Baka-Tsuki - User contributions [en]

User:Mewarmo990

2014-08-13T03:41:56Z

Mewarmo990:

I translate for a certain video game company in real life. In my free time, I translate and occasionally edit things for my fellow fans. :) 
Some amateur projects I have worked on: 

[[Kaze no Stigma]] - Translator/Editor (re-translating from Japanese text) 
[[Fate/Zero]] - Translator/Editor 
[http://tlwiki.tsukuru.info/index.php?title=Fate/Hollow_Ataraxia Fate/hollow ataraxia] (visual novel) - translator, active 
[http://completematerial.pbworks.com/w/page/32479544/Index Fate complete material III: World Material] - Translator 
Fate/EXTRA (PSP) - Info/Walkthrough 
History's Strongest Disciple Kenichi (manga, series) - translator

User talk:Mewarmo990

2014-08-13T03:41:05Z

Mewarmo990:

== Fate/Zero Editing ==
Hello, Raiker's here. I wanted to ask, is editing and proofreading Fate/Zero novel still going on, was finished or just dropped?

A: Hi there! I intend to do a full pass of the entire series, but it's been quite some time since I worked on Fate/Zero. I can't give you a definite timeline but I am still working on it from time to time. The Baka-Tsuki version will always be the most current revision. I think the last time I was working on F/Z, I was editing and translation checking parts of Volume 2. --[[User:Mewarmo990|Mewarmo990]] ([[User talk:Mewarmo990#top|talk]]) 22:41, 12 August 2014 (CDT)

== Kaze No Stigma ==

Thanks for your work on KnS - I loved reading the series! I hope to see the rest of Ignition translated, and am an experienced writer/editor. If you need assistance, please don't hesitate to let me know! [[User:Elizabethannmiller|Elizabethannmiller]] ([[User talk:Elizabethannmiller|talk]])

Thanks for your feedback! I'm not really involved with the most current translation work, though. I have been going through the earlier text and translation checking/editing it, though it's been a couple of years since I did. --[[User:Mewarmo990|Mewarmo990]] ([[User talk:Mewarmo990#top|talk]]) 22:41, 12 August 2014 (CDT)

Kaze no Stigma:Registration Page

2013-01-28T01:11:00Z

Mewarmo990: /* Kaze no Stigma 2: The Price of a Soul / 風の聖痕2 -魂の値段 */

To re-iterate the registration procedure:

*"First Come, First Served": please register your intended chapters here

*The maximum number of chapters you are recommended to work on is no more then half of any given volume

*Maximum number of Translators per volume is two

*Maximum number of volumes you may be active on is one

*This is not some Binding Contract of "I must do the work I put down here". Choices put down here are negotiable between translators (including their own selves who signed up for it).

== List ==

=== ''Kaze no Stigma '' / 風の聖痕 ===
::*Chapter 1 - [[User:The naming game|The naming game]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 2 - [[User:erehwon|erehwon]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 3 - [[User:erehwon|erehwon]]&[[User:ShadowZeroHeart|ShadowZeroHeart]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 4 - [[User:erehwon|erehwon]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 5 - [[User:ShadowZeroHeart|ShadowZeroHeart]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 6 - [[User:ShadowZeroHeart|ShadowZeroHeart]] - '''Completed'''
::*Epilogue - [[User:ShadowZeroHeart|ShadowZeroHeart]] - '''Completed'''
::*Author's Note

===''Kaze no Stigma 2: The Price of a Soul'' / 風の聖痕2 -魂の値段 ===
'''Re-translation and editing in progress, now based on original Japanese text instead of Chinese fan project'''

::*Chapter 1 - [[User:ShadowZeroHeart|ShadowZeroHeart]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 1 v2- [[User:Mewarmo990|mewarmo990]] - '''In Progress'''
::*Chapter 2 - [[User:ShadowZeroHeart|ShadowZeroHeart]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 2 v2 - [[User:Mewarmo990|mewarmo990]] - '''Planned'''
::*Chapter 3 - [[User:ShadowZeroHeart|ShadowZeroHeart]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 3 v2 - [[User:Mewarmo990|mewarmo990]] - '''Planned'''
::*Chapter 4 - [[User:ShadowZeroHeart|ShadowZeroHeart]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 4 v2 - [[User:Mewarmo990|mewarmo990]] - '''Planned'''
::*Chapter 5 - [[User:ShadowZeroHeart|ShadowZeroHeart]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 5 v2 - [[User:Mewarmo990|mewarmo990]] - '''Planned'''
::*Chapter 6 - [[User:ShadowZeroHeart|ShadowZeroHeart]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 6 v2 - [[User:Mewarmo990|mewarmo990]] - '''Planned'''
::*Epilogue - [[User:ShadowZeroHeart|ShadowZeroHeart]] - '''Completed'''
::*Epilogue v2 - [[User:Mewarmo990|mewarmo990]] - '''Planned'''
::*Author's Notes - [[User:Mewarmo990|mewarmo990]] - '''Planned'''

===''Kaze no Stigma 3: The Confession under the moon '' / 風の聖痕3 -月下の告白 ===
::*Chapter 1
::*Chapter 2
::*Chapter 3
::*Chapter 4
::*Chapter 5
::*Chapter 6
::*Epilogue
::*Author's Notes

===''Kaze no Stigma 4: The Lazuline Afterimage'' / 風の聖痕4 -瑠璃色の残影 ===
::*Chapter 1
::*Chapter 2
::*Chapter 3
::*Chapter 4
::*Author's Notes

===''Kaze no Stigma 5: The Scarlet Contract'' / 風の聖痕5 -緋色の誓約 ===
::*Chapter 1
::*Chapter 2
::*Chapter 3
::*Chapter 4
::*Chapter 5
::*Chapter 6
::*Epilogue
::*Author's Notes

===''Kaze no Stigma 6: The Hurricane Pike'' / 風の聖痕6 -疾風の槍 ===
::*Chapter 1
::*Chapter 2
::*Chapter 3
::*Chapter 4
::*Chapter 5
::*Author's Notes

==='' Kaze no Stigma Ignition 1: Ayano-chan's disaster'' / 綾乃ちゃんの災難 ===
::*Ayano-chan's Misfortune - [[User:ShadowZeroHeart|ShadowZeroHeart]] - '''Completed'''
::*Let's meet in a Dream
::*Demon Beast, Puppy and a natural airhead Daughter - [[User:Ayame|Ayame]] - '''Completed'''
::*Haunted Holiday - [[User:Ayame|Ayame]] - '''Completed'''
::*Let's go to the Amusement Park!
::*Ayano-chan's Further Misfortune
::*Author's Notes

=== ''Kaze no Stigma Ignition 2: Just my Madonna'' / 僕だけのマドンナ ===

===''Kaze no Stigma Ignition 3: Ren-kun's Suffering'' / 煉くんの受難===

----

[[Category:Registration Page]]

Kaze no Stigma:Registration Page

2013-01-28T01:09:52Z

Mewarmo990: /* Kaze no Stigma 2: The Price of a Soul / 風の聖痕2 -魂の値段 */

To re-iterate the registration procedure:

*"First Come, First Served": please register your intended chapters here

*The maximum number of chapters you are recommended to work on is no more then half of any given volume

*Maximum number of Translators per volume is two

*Maximum number of volumes you may be active on is one

*This is not some Binding Contract of "I must do the work I put down here". Choices put down here are negotiable between translators (including their own selves who signed up for it).

== List ==

=== ''Kaze no Stigma '' / 風の聖痕 ===
::*Chapter 1 - [[User:The naming game|The naming game]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 2 - [[User:erehwon|erehwon]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 3 - [[User:erehwon|erehwon]]&[[User:ShadowZeroHeart|ShadowZeroHeart]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 4 - [[User:erehwon|erehwon]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 5 - [[User:ShadowZeroHeart|ShadowZeroHeart]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 6 - [[User:ShadowZeroHeart|ShadowZeroHeart]] - '''Completed'''
::*Epilogue - [[User:ShadowZeroHeart|ShadowZeroHeart]] - '''Completed'''
::*Author's Note

===''Kaze no Stigma 2: The Price of a Soul'' / 風の聖痕2 -魂の値段 ===
'''Re-translation and editing in progress, now based on original Japanese text instead of Chinese fan project'''

::*Chapter 1 - [[User:ShadowZeroHeart|ShadowZeroHeart]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 1 re-translation/editing - [[User:Mewarmo990|mewarmo990]] - '''In Progress'''
::*Chapter 2 - [[User:ShadowZeroHeart|ShadowZeroHeart]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 2 re-translation/editing - [[User:Mewarmo990|mewarmo990]] - '''Planned'''
::*Chapter 3 - [[User:ShadowZeroHeart|ShadowZeroHeart]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 3 re-translation/editing - [[User:Mewarmo990|mewarmo990]] - '''Planned'''
::*Chapter 4 - [[User:ShadowZeroHeart|ShadowZeroHeart]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 6 re-translation/editing - [[User:Mewarmo990|mewarmo990]] - '''Planned'''
::*Chapter 5 - [[User:ShadowZeroHeart|ShadowZeroHeart]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 5 re-translation/editing - [[User:Mewarmo990|mewarmo990]] - '''Planned'''
::*Chapter 6 - [[User:ShadowZeroHeart|ShadowZeroHeart]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 6 re-translation/editing - [[User:Mewarmo990|mewarmo990]] - '''Planned'''
::*Epilogue - [[User:ShadowZeroHeart|ShadowZeroHeart]] - '''Completed'''
::*Epilogue re-translation/editing - [[User:Mewarmo990|mewarmo990]] - '''Planned'''
::*Author's Notes - [[User:Mewarmo990|mewarmo990]] - '''Planned'''

===''Kaze no Stigma 3: The Confession under the moon '' / 風の聖痕3 -月下の告白 ===
::*Chapter 1
::*Chapter 2
::*Chapter 3
::*Chapter 4
::*Chapter 5
::*Chapter 6
::*Epilogue
::*Author's Notes

===''Kaze no Stigma 4: The Lazuline Afterimage'' / 風の聖痕4 -瑠璃色の残影 ===
::*Chapter 1
::*Chapter 2
::*Chapter 3
::*Chapter 4
::*Author's Notes

===''Kaze no Stigma 5: The Scarlet Contract'' / 風の聖痕5 -緋色の誓約 ===
::*Chapter 1
::*Chapter 2
::*Chapter 3
::*Chapter 4
::*Chapter 5
::*Chapter 6
::*Epilogue
::*Author's Notes

===''Kaze no Stigma 6: The Hurricane Pike'' / 風の聖痕6 -疾風の槍 ===
::*Chapter 1
::*Chapter 2
::*Chapter 3
::*Chapter 4
::*Chapter 5
::*Author's Notes

==='' Kaze no Stigma Ignition 1: Ayano-chan's disaster'' / 綾乃ちゃんの災難 ===
::*Ayano-chan's Misfortune - [[User:ShadowZeroHeart|ShadowZeroHeart]] - '''Completed'''
::*Let's meet in a Dream
::*Demon Beast, Puppy and a natural airhead Daughter - [[User:Ayame|Ayame]] - '''Completed'''
::*Haunted Holiday - [[User:Ayame|Ayame]] - '''Completed'''
::*Let's go to the Amusement Park!
::*Ayano-chan's Further Misfortune
::*Author's Notes

=== ''Kaze no Stigma Ignition 2: Just my Madonna'' / 僕だけのマドンナ ===

===''Kaze no Stigma Ignition 3: Ren-kun's Suffering'' / 煉くんの受難===

----

[[Category:Registration Page]]

User:Mewarmo990

2013-01-28T00:50:09Z

Mewarmo990:

User:Mewarmo990

2013-01-28T00:49:10Z

Mewarmo990:

I translate for a certain video game company in real life. In my free time, I translate and occasionally edit things for my fellow fans. :) 
Some amateur projects I have worked on: 

[[Kaze no Stigma]] - Translator/Editor (re-translating from Japanese text) 
[[Fate/Zero]] - Translator/Editor 
[http://tlwiki.tsukuru.info/index.php?title=Fate/Hollow_Ataraxia Fate/hollow ataraxia] (visual novel) - translator, active 
Fate complete material III: World Material - Translator 
Fate/EXTRA (PSP) - Info/Walkthrough 
History's Strongest Disciple Kenichi (manga, series) - translator 
Maid to Order Tyria (manga, one-shot) - translator

User:Mewarmo990

2013-01-28T00:48:36Z

Mewarmo990:

I translate for a certain video game company in real life. In my free time, I translate and occasionally edit things for my fellow fans. :) 
Some amateur projects I have worked on: 

[[Kaze no Stigma]] - Translator/Editor (re-translating from Japanese text) 
[[Fate/Zero]] - Translator/Editor 
[http://tlwiki.tsukuru.info/index.php?title=Fate/Hollow_Ataraxia Fate/hollow ataraxia] (visual novel) - translator, active 
Fate complete material III: World Material - Translator
Fate/EXTRA (PSP) - Info/Walkthrough
History's Strongest Disciple Kenichi (manga, series) - translator 
Maid to Order Tyria (manga, one-shot) - translator

User:Mewarmo990

2013-01-28T00:47:49Z

Mewarmo990:

I translate for a certain video game company in real life. In my free time, I translate and occasionally edit things for my fellow fans. :) 
Some fan projects I have worked on: 

[[Kaze no Stigma]] - Translator/Editor (re-translating from Japanese text) 
[[Fate/Zero]] - Translator/Editor 
[http://tlwiki.tsukuru.info/index.php?title=Fate/Hollow_Ataraxia Fate/hollow ataraxia] (visual novel) - translator, active 
Fate complete material III: World Material 
Fate/EXTRA (PSP) 
History's Strongest Disciple Kenichi (manga, series) - translator 
Maid to Order Tyria (manga, one-shot) - translator

Kaze no Stigma:Registration Page

2013-01-28T00:46:10Z

Mewarmo990: /* Kaze no Stigma 2: The Price of a Soul / 風の聖痕2 -魂の値段 */

To re-iterate the registration procedure:

*"First Come, First Served": please register your intended chapters here

*The maximum number of chapters you are recommended to work on is no more then half of any given volume

*Maximum number of Translators per volume is two

*Maximum number of volumes you may be active on is one

*This is not some Binding Contract of "I must do the work I put down here". Choices put down here are negotiable between translators (including their own selves who signed up for it).

== List ==

=== ''Kaze no Stigma '' / 風の聖痕 ===
::*Chapter 1 - [[User:The naming game|The naming game]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 2 - [[User:erehwon|erehwon]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 3 - [[User:erehwon|erehwon]]&[[User:ShadowZeroHeart|ShadowZeroHeart]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 4 - [[User:erehwon|erehwon]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 5 - [[User:ShadowZeroHeart|ShadowZeroHeart]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 6 - [[User:ShadowZeroHeart|ShadowZeroHeart]] - '''Completed'''
::*Epilogue - [[User:ShadowZeroHeart|ShadowZeroHeart]] - '''Completed'''
::*Author's Note

===''Kaze no Stigma 2: The Price of a Soul'' / 風の聖痕2 -魂の値段 ===
::*Re-translation/Editing - [[User:Mewarmo990|mewarmo990]] - '''In Progress'''

::*Chapter 1 - [[User:ShadowZeroHeart|ShadowZeroHeart]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 2 - [[User:ShadowZeroHeart|ShadowZeroHeart]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 3 - [[User:ShadowZeroHeart|ShadowZeroHeart]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 4 - [[User:ShadowZeroHeart|ShadowZeroHeart]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 5 - [[User:ShadowZeroHeart|ShadowZeroHeart]] - '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 6 - [[User:ShadowZeroHeart|ShadowZeroHeart]] - '''Completed'''
::*Epilogue - [[User:ShadowZeroHeart|ShadowZeroHeart]] - '''Completed'''
::*Author's Notes - [[User:Mewarmo990|mewarmo990]] - '''In Progress'''

===''Kaze no Stigma 3: The Confession under the moon '' / 風の聖痕3 -月下の告白 ===
::*Chapter 1
::*Chapter 2
::*Chapter 3
::*Chapter 4
::*Chapter 5
::*Chapter 6
::*Epilogue
::*Author's Notes

===''Kaze no Stigma 4: The Lazuline Afterimage'' / 風の聖痕4 -瑠璃色の残影 ===
::*Chapter 1
::*Chapter 2
::*Chapter 3
::*Chapter 4
::*Author's Notes

===''Kaze no Stigma 5: The Scarlet Contract'' / 風の聖痕5 -緋色の誓約 ===
::*Chapter 1
::*Chapter 2
::*Chapter 3
::*Chapter 4
::*Chapter 5
::*Chapter 6
::*Epilogue
::*Author's Notes

===''Kaze no Stigma 6: The Hurricane Pike'' / 風の聖痕6 -疾風の槍 ===
::*Chapter 1
::*Chapter 2
::*Chapter 3
::*Chapter 4
::*Chapter 5
::*Author's Notes

==='' Kaze no Stigma Ignition 1: Ayano-chan's disaster'' / 綾乃ちゃんの災難 ===
::*Ayano-chan's Misfortune - [[User:ShadowZeroHeart|ShadowZeroHeart]] - '''Completed'''
::*Let's meet in a Dream
::*Demon Beast, Puppy and a natural airhead Daughter - [[User:Ayame|Ayame]] - '''Completed'''
::*Haunted Holiday - [[User:Ayame|Ayame]] - '''Completed'''
::*Let's go to the Amusement Park!
::*Ayano-chan's Further Misfortune
::*Author's Notes

=== ''Kaze no Stigma Ignition 2: Just my Madonna'' / 僕だけのマドンナ ===

===''Kaze no Stigma Ignition 3: Ren-kun's Suffering'' / 煉くんの受難===

----

[[Category:Registration Page]]

Kaze no Stigma

2013-01-25T10:21:33Z

Mewarmo990: /* Updates */

[[Image:KnS.jpg|300px|thumb|Title Image]]
Kaze no Stigma (風の聖痕, Kaze no Stigma lit. Stigma of the Wind)

Also available in the following languages:

*[[Kaze_no_Stigma_(version_française)|French (Français)]]

(Note: Translation varies for each version)

== Story Synopsis ==

Four years ago, Kannagi Kazuma was defeated by his cousin Kannagi Ayano for the right to be the successor of Enraiha, a sword passed down in the Kannagi family. His defeat, along with his lack of talent for En-Jutsu (The fire arts, and is also the Kannagi Clan's specialty), resulted in his banishment from the family. Now, Kazuma returns as Yagami Kazuma, a skilled master of Fuu-Jutsu (the wind arts). At the same time, a number of murders at the Kannagi residence perpetrated by a powerful Fuujutsu-shi cast suspicion on him. (from http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Kaze_no_Stigma)

== Translation ==

=== [[Kaze_no_Stigma:Registration Page|Registration]] ===

Those who wish to contribute are asked to first notify a supervisor beforehand.

'''Translators are asked to [[Kaze_no_Stigma:Registration Page|register]] which chapters they're working on'''

=== Help Needed ===
'''If you are interested in this series and would like to help, feel free to join. We urgently need more Translators, Editors, and Staff. So please help.''' (Pop a message at the forums.)

=== Format Standards ===
'''Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the agreed points highlighted in the below guidelines'''
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]

Some of these chapters are translations of the '''Chinese edition''' of the novels, which are known to have some minor mistakes compared to the original Japanese text. If you have access to the originals and you spot an error, '''please feel free to make the corrections yourself''' - this is a Wiki which means it's meant for anyone to fix things (and if you screw up, we can revert back your changes if all deem necessary). We can see the corrections you make, so just go ahead instead of hiding or waiting for permission.

== Updates ==
It is with sadness we report that Yamato Takahiro, the author of ''Kaze no Stigma'', passed away on July 20, 2009. While dedicated fans will continue to translate this series, there will likely be no new ''Kaze no Stigma'' material published in the foreseeable future, and to date the story remains incomplete at six main volumes and five short story collections.

*September 20, 2012 - Volume 3 Chapter 1
*July 21, 2012 - Kaze no Stigma - Ignition Volume 1 Chapter 4 Completed
*July 14, 2012 - Kaze no Stigma - Ignition Volume 1 Chapter 3 Completed
*June 21, 2010 - Kaze no Stigma - Ignition Volume 1 Chapter 2 Completed
*December 29, 2009 - Kaze no Stigma - Ignition Volume 1 Chapter 1 Completed
*May 2009, 11 - Volume 2 Epilogue Completed
*December 20, 2008 - Volume 2 Chapter 6 Completed
*December 9, 2008 - Volume 2 Chapter 5 Completed
*November 1, 2008 - Volume 2 Chapter 4 Completed

Older updates can be found on the [[Kaze no Stigma:Updates|Kaze no Stigma Updates page]].

== The ''Kaze no Stigma'' series, by Takahiro Yamato ==
These are the main story novels.

=== ''Kaze no Stigma'' / 風の聖痕 [[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume1|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume1_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume1_Chapter1|Chapter 1 - The Disinherited Son Returns]]
::*[[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume1_Chapter2|Chapter 2 - The Sudden Disaster]]
::*[[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume1_Chapter3|Chapter 3 - A Battle with the Past]]
::*[[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume1_Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Returning to Visit, and Then——]]
::*[[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume1_Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Rescue]]
::*[[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume1_Chapter6|Chapter 6 - Decisive Battle]]
::*[[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume1_Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*Author's Notes
::*[[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume1_Translator's_Notes|Translator's Notes and References]]

===''Kaze no Stigma 2: The Price of a Soul'' / 風の聖痕2 -魂の値段 [[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume2|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume2_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume2_Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Banquet for Victory -The Chosen Ones-]]
::*[[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume2_Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Assault -Determination After Removing All Doubts-]]
::*[[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume2_Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Friendship -Contributions and Mistakes-]]
::*[[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume2_Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Fall -The Price of Power-]]
::*[[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume2_Chapter 5|Chapter 5 - Fall Part Two -The Price of Soul-]]
::*[[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume2_Chapter 6|Chapter 6 - Finale -The Brave and Selfless Rescuer-]]
::*[[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume2_Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*Author's Notes
::*[[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume2_Translator%27s_Notes|Translator's Notes and References]]

===''Kaze no Stigma 3: The Confession under the moon '' / 風の聖痕3 -月下の告白 ===
::*[[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume3_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume3_Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Meeting underneath the moonlight-]]
::*[[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume3_Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Small client-]]
::*Chapter 3
::*Chapter 4
::*Chapter 5
::*Chapter 6
::*Epilogue
::*Author's Notes

===''Kaze no Stigma 4: The Lazuline Afterimage '' / 風の聖痕4 -瑠璃色の残影 ===
::*[[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume4_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Chapter 1
::*Chapter 2
::*Chapter 3
::*Chapter 4
::*Author's Notes

===''Kaze no Stigma 5: The Scarlet Contract'' / 風の聖痕5 -緋色の誓約 ===
::*[[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume5_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Chapter 1
::*Chapter 2
::*Chapter 3
::*Chapter 4
::*Chapter 5
::*Chapter 6
::*Epilogue
::*Author's Notes

===''Kaze no Stigma 6: The Hurricane Pike'' / 風の聖痕6 -疾風の槍 ===
::*[[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume6_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Chapter 1
::*Chapter 2
::*Chapter 3
::*Chapter 4
::*Chapter 5
::*Author's Notes

== ''Kaze no Stigma - Ignition '' ==
These are the side stories of the novel.

==='' Kaze no Stigma Ignition 1: Ayano-chan's Misfortune'' / 綾乃ちゃんの災難 ===
::*[[Kaze_no_Stigma:Ignition_Volume1_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Kaze_no_Stigma:Ignition_Volume1_Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Ayano-chan's Misfortune]]
::*[[Kaze_no_Stigma:Ignition_Volume1_Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Let's meet in a Dream]]
::*[[Kaze_no_Stigma:Ignition_Volume1_Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Demon Beast, Puppy and a natural airhead Daughter]]
::*[[Kaze_no_Stigma:Ignition_Volume1_Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Haunted Holiday]]
::*Let's go to the Amusement Park!
::*Ayano-chan's Further Misfortune
::*Author's Notes

=== ''Kaze no Stigma Ignition 2: Just my Madonna'' / 僕だけのマドンナ ===
::*[[Kaze_no_Stigma:Ignition_Volume2_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Just my Madonna
::*Someone is watching
::*From the passing Days
::*Shape of a certain Love
::*Father and Child
::*A certain Daily Life of the Special Reference Section of the Tokyo Metropolitan Police coordination Room
::*Author's Notes

===''Kaze no Stigma Ignition 3: Ren-kun's Suffering'' / 煉くんの受難===

===''Kaze no Stigma Ignition 4: All for Love'' / すべては愛のために===

===''Kaze no Stigma Ignition 5: A happy day'' / 幸せなイチニチ===

===''Kaze no Stigma Ignition 6: A secret relationship'' / ヒミツのカンケイ===

== Project Staff ==

*Project Administrator: [[user:The naming game|The naming game]]
*Project Supervisor: [[user:ShadowZeroHeart|ShadowZeroHeart]]

=== Translators ===

'''ACTIVE'''
::*[[user:ShadowZeroHeart|ShadowZeroHeart]]
::*[[User:Ayame|Ayame]]
::*[[User:Mewarmo990|mewarmo990]]

'''INACTIVE'''
::*[[user:The naming game|The naming game]]
::*[[user:erehwon|erehwon]]
::*[[user:Kwok|Kwok]]

=== Editors ===
This is the Project Editorial Team.

''' Active '''
::*[[user:Hiyono|Hiyono]]
::*[[user:Nerevarine|Nerevarine]]
::*[[user:SDK|SDK]]
::*[[user:Mewarmo990|mewarmo990]]
::*[[user:Azelf and Jirachi|Azelf and Jirachi]]

=== Special Thanks ===

This is for people who deserve special thanks and are currently not on the Staff.

::*[[user:Trigger-happy|Trigger-happy]]

==Series Overview==

Kaze no Stigma
*Volume 1 (January 2002, ISBN 4829114037)
*Volume 2 (July 2002, ISBN 4829114479)
*Volume 3 (February 2003, ISBN 4829114940)
*Volume 4 (October 2003, ISBN 4829115580)
*Volume 5 (March 2004, ISBN 4829115998)
*Volume 6 (October 2005, ISBN 4829117699)

Kaze no Stigma Ignition
*Volume 1 (August 2004, ISBN 4829116382)
*Volume 2 (May 2005, ISBN 4829117206)
*Volume 3 (March 2007, ISBN 4829119082)
*Volume 4 (June 2007, ISBN 4829119403)
*Volume 5 (December 2007, ISBN 4829119845)
*Volume 6 (March 2010, ISBN 4829135075)

[[Category:Fujimi Fantasia Bunko]]

Kaze no Stigma

2013-01-25T10:21:11Z

Mewarmo990: /* Updates */ added a long overdue notice of author's death

[[Image:KnS.jpg|300px|thumb|Title Image]]
Kaze no Stigma (風の聖痕, Kaze no Stigma lit. Stigma of the Wind)

Also available in the following languages:

*[[Kaze_no_Stigma_(version_française)|French (Français)]]

(Note: Translation varies for each version)

== Story Synopsis ==

Four years ago, Kannagi Kazuma was defeated by his cousin Kannagi Ayano for the right to be the successor of Enraiha, a sword passed down in the Kannagi family. His defeat, along with his lack of talent for En-Jutsu (The fire arts, and is also the Kannagi Clan's specialty), resulted in his banishment from the family. Now, Kazuma returns as Yagami Kazuma, a skilled master of Fuu-Jutsu (the wind arts). At the same time, a number of murders at the Kannagi residence perpetrated by a powerful Fuujutsu-shi cast suspicion on him. (from http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Kaze_no_Stigma)

== Translation ==

=== [[Kaze_no_Stigma:Registration Page|Registration]] ===

Those who wish to contribute are asked to first notify a supervisor beforehand.

'''Translators are asked to [[Kaze_no_Stigma:Registration Page|register]] which chapters they're working on'''

=== Help Needed ===
'''If you are interested in this series and would like to help, feel free to join. We urgently need more Translators, Editors, and Staff. So please help.''' (Pop a message at the forums.)

=== Format Standards ===
'''Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the agreed points highlighted in the below guidelines'''
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]

Some of these chapters are translations of the '''Chinese edition''' of the novels, which are known to have some minor mistakes compared to the original Japanese text. If you have access to the originals and you spot an error, '''please feel free to make the corrections yourself''' - this is a Wiki which means it's meant for anyone to fix things (and if you screw up, we can revert back your changes if all deem necessary). We can see the corrections you make, so just go ahead instead of hiding or waiting for permission.

== Updates ==
It is with sadness we report that Yamato Takahiro, the author of ''Kaze no Stigma'', passed away on July 20, 2009. While dedicated fans will continue to translate this series, there will likely be no new Kaze no Stigma material published in the foreseeable future, and to date the story remains incomplete at six main volumes and five short story collections.

*September 20, 2012 - Volume 3 Chapter 1
*July 21, 2012 - Kaze no Stigma - Ignition Volume 1 Chapter 4 Completed
*July 14, 2012 - Kaze no Stigma - Ignition Volume 1 Chapter 3 Completed
*June 21, 2010 - Kaze no Stigma - Ignition Volume 1 Chapter 2 Completed
*December 29, 2009 - Kaze no Stigma - Ignition Volume 1 Chapter 1 Completed
*May 2009, 11 - Volume 2 Epilogue Completed
*December 20, 2008 - Volume 2 Chapter 6 Completed
*December 9, 2008 - Volume 2 Chapter 5 Completed
*November 1, 2008 - Volume 2 Chapter 4 Completed

Older updates can be found on the [[Kaze no Stigma:Updates|Kaze no Stigma Updates page]].

== The ''Kaze no Stigma'' series, by Takahiro Yamato ==
These are the main story novels.

=== ''Kaze no Stigma'' / 風の聖痕 [[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume1|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume1_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume1_Chapter1|Chapter 1 - The Disinherited Son Returns]]
::*[[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume1_Chapter2|Chapter 2 - The Sudden Disaster]]
::*[[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume1_Chapter3|Chapter 3 - A Battle with the Past]]
::*[[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume1_Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Returning to Visit, and Then——]]
::*[[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume1_Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Rescue]]
::*[[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume1_Chapter6|Chapter 6 - Decisive Battle]]
::*[[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume1_Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*Author's Notes
::*[[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume1_Translator's_Notes|Translator's Notes and References]]

===''Kaze no Stigma 2: The Price of a Soul'' / 風の聖痕2 -魂の値段 [[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume2|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume2_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume2_Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Banquet for Victory -The Chosen Ones-]]
::*[[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume2_Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Assault -Determination After Removing All Doubts-]]
::*[[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume2_Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Friendship -Contributions and Mistakes-]]
::*[[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume2_Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Fall -The Price of Power-]]
::*[[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume2_Chapter 5|Chapter 5 - Fall Part Two -The Price of Soul-]]
::*[[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume2_Chapter 6|Chapter 6 - Finale -The Brave and Selfless Rescuer-]]
::*[[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume2_Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*Author's Notes
::*[[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume2_Translator%27s_Notes|Translator's Notes and References]]

===''Kaze no Stigma 3: The Confession under the moon '' / 風の聖痕3 -月下の告白 ===
::*[[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume3_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume3_Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Meeting underneath the moonlight-]]
::*[[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume3_Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Small client-]]
::*Chapter 3
::*Chapter 4
::*Chapter 5
::*Chapter 6
::*Epilogue
::*Author's Notes

===''Kaze no Stigma 4: The Lazuline Afterimage '' / 風の聖痕4 -瑠璃色の残影 ===
::*[[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume4_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Chapter 1
::*Chapter 2
::*Chapter 3
::*Chapter 4
::*Author's Notes

===''Kaze no Stigma 5: The Scarlet Contract'' / 風の聖痕5 -緋色の誓約 ===
::*[[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume5_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Chapter 1
::*Chapter 2
::*Chapter 3
::*Chapter 4
::*Chapter 5
::*Chapter 6
::*Epilogue
::*Author's Notes

===''Kaze no Stigma 6: The Hurricane Pike'' / 風の聖痕6 -疾風の槍 ===
::*[[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume6_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Chapter 1
::*Chapter 2
::*Chapter 3
::*Chapter 4
::*Chapter 5
::*Author's Notes

== ''Kaze no Stigma - Ignition '' ==
These are the side stories of the novel.

==='' Kaze no Stigma Ignition 1: Ayano-chan's Misfortune'' / 綾乃ちゃんの災難 ===
::*[[Kaze_no_Stigma:Ignition_Volume1_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Kaze_no_Stigma:Ignition_Volume1_Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Ayano-chan's Misfortune]]
::*[[Kaze_no_Stigma:Ignition_Volume1_Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Let's meet in a Dream]]
::*[[Kaze_no_Stigma:Ignition_Volume1_Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Demon Beast, Puppy and a natural airhead Daughter]]
::*[[Kaze_no_Stigma:Ignition_Volume1_Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Haunted Holiday]]
::*Let's go to the Amusement Park!
::*Ayano-chan's Further Misfortune
::*Author's Notes

=== ''Kaze no Stigma Ignition 2: Just my Madonna'' / 僕だけのマドンナ ===
::*[[Kaze_no_Stigma:Ignition_Volume2_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Just my Madonna
::*Someone is watching
::*From the passing Days
::*Shape of a certain Love
::*Father and Child
::*A certain Daily Life of the Special Reference Section of the Tokyo Metropolitan Police coordination Room
::*Author's Notes

===''Kaze no Stigma Ignition 3: Ren-kun's Suffering'' / 煉くんの受難===

===''Kaze no Stigma Ignition 4: All for Love'' / すべては愛のために===

===''Kaze no Stigma Ignition 5: A happy day'' / 幸せなイチニチ===

===''Kaze no Stigma Ignition 6: A secret relationship'' / ヒミツのカンケイ===

== Project Staff ==

*Project Administrator: [[user:The naming game|The naming game]]
*Project Supervisor: [[user:ShadowZeroHeart|ShadowZeroHeart]]

=== Translators ===

'''ACTIVE'''
::*[[user:ShadowZeroHeart|ShadowZeroHeart]]
::*[[User:Ayame|Ayame]]
::*[[User:Mewarmo990|mewarmo990]]

'''INACTIVE'''
::*[[user:The naming game|The naming game]]
::*[[user:erehwon|erehwon]]
::*[[user:Kwok|Kwok]]

=== Editors ===
This is the Project Editorial Team.

''' Active '''
::*[[user:Hiyono|Hiyono]]
::*[[user:Nerevarine|Nerevarine]]
::*[[user:SDK|SDK]]
::*[[user:Mewarmo990|mewarmo990]]
::*[[user:Azelf and Jirachi|Azelf and Jirachi]]

=== Special Thanks ===

This is for people who deserve special thanks and are currently not on the Staff.

::*[[user:Trigger-happy|Trigger-happy]]

==Series Overview==

Kaze no Stigma
*Volume 1 (January 2002, ISBN 4829114037)
*Volume 2 (July 2002, ISBN 4829114479)
*Volume 3 (February 2003, ISBN 4829114940)
*Volume 4 (October 2003, ISBN 4829115580)
*Volume 5 (March 2004, ISBN 4829115998)
*Volume 6 (October 2005, ISBN 4829117699)

Kaze no Stigma Ignition
*Volume 1 (August 2004, ISBN 4829116382)
*Volume 2 (May 2005, ISBN 4829117206)
*Volume 3 (March 2007, ISBN 4829119082)
*Volume 4 (June 2007, ISBN 4829119403)
*Volume 5 (December 2007, ISBN 4829119845)
*Volume 6 (March 2010, ISBN 4829135075)

[[Category:Fujimi Fantasia Bunko]]

Talk:Kaze no Stigma

2013-01-25T10:17:38Z

Mewarmo990: /* Now Editing Vol. 2 */

== Now Editing Vol. 2 ==
Tiny update - I added myself under Translators and Editors. I've been working on this in small bits and pieces for the past few years, mostly editing because I have the original Japanese novels at home in front of me. Hopefully I'll be able to redo most of volume 2 at some point. --[[User:Mewarmo990|Mewarmo990]] ([[User talk:Mewarmo990|talk]]) 04:16, 25 January 2013 (CST)

Do you continue the translation or it's over? 26 August 2011, 1:23 (CEST)

Thank you so much for the trans of the novel Kaze no Stigma . And looking forward for the next chapter ^^

thankful i am, still i wish the translation would go faster, i will gladly do the proofreading of the coming parts. ungrateful bastard-kun.

More, please ^^
Like KNS alot;]

Is someone still translating it?
I really like this series and the effort you guys made translating it, if its still active, keep up the good work and thanks.

Not at the moment --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 23:27, 18 June 2010 (UTC)

Not trying to be a buzzkill or anything, but hasn't anyone else heard about the author dying without finishing the story? It was on ANN.
- InPl

Those who have visited the forum should already know too --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 05:36, 24 June 2010 (UTC)

Was wondering if this project is still alive, I haven't seen a new release in over 6 months :O -- 15:32, February 4, 2011

If you fail to understand why the project is not updating, read the bold again. Love --[[User:Novium|Novium]] 20:36, 21 March 2011 (EDT)

Did the writer, before he died, finish the volumes that still are untranslated? Hmm, and do you know of any fan-based continuation or something?--[[User:Ax'el|Ax'el]] 18:58, 14 May 2011 (UCT)

Why doesn't the author's family do like the [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Wheel_of_Time#Author.27s_death_and_final_book.28s.29 Wheel of Time] and ask another author to finish the job. Leaving it like this is so mean. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] 20:08, 14 May 2011 (UCT)

I mean, if the volumes listed on the main page have been published or at least are available on the web, can't they be translated and posted? Even though it wouldn't finish the story it is still better than nothing. Especially annoying where the anime left off. I hope that does not coincide with the last volume available. That would suck. [[User:Ax'el|Ax'el]] 20:35, 16 May 2011 (UCT)

The problem is we lack an in this series interested translator. The former translator lacks at the moment the time to translate due RL coming up exams. Until an other willing translator is found the series is stalled... --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 21:40, 16 May 2011 (UCT)

Ah! Thank you for explaining it :)...after putting the smilly I suddenly got the strangest feeling of being an ungrateful jerk to the author of the series...weird. errr, times like this make me almost wish I was an atheist lol. No smiting please! [[User:Ax'el|Ax'el]] 18:52, 18 May 2011 (UCT)

I'm dying to read the rest of the volumes of kaze no stigma are you going to translate till the last volume the author(RIP) did? Please translate them! I know you have to translate other novels too but please translate...

When are you going to start translating again? Please translate...

Thank you for your work on translation. I hope you will continue in your effort and (though I know it is selfish) we will get many future translations from you --[[User:KaprJarda|KaprJarda]] 16:09, 21 July 2012 (CDT)

== Translation ==

Can you please continue to translate this light novel... I have been waiting for this since 2009; this light novel is so good(better than the anime)... I'm dying to know if there is more progress between kazuma and ayano...I know you have to translate other light novels; but please continue :)

Will '''someone''' ''please'' translate this. I wanna read about Kazuma getting the spear/wind equivalent of Enraiha. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 05:04, 16 August 2011 (CDT)

You're not alone in this, I want to see the remaining few volumes translated as well, but I'd guess there has to enough interest in this project before work gets started. - [[User:Destinyz|Destinyz]]

The translator has RL time issues, since he has to study to get his graduation. So the translation wont continue anytime soon, as long as not a new translator is found. --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 12:51, 16 August 2011 (CDT)

Uh, how many months ago was that again? Can't someone else do it? Any takers? Pleeeeeaaaaase (puppy-dog eyes) [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] - 14:11, 16 August 2011 (CDT)

== Wanting to help in the project. ==

I don't really know much about Japanese words, but I bought the Kaze no Stigma Ignition novels, the entire series of it. Like I said earlier, I couldn't read Japanese words and I really want to find out what happened in the novel.
Also, I'm new to Baka-Tsuki, just signed up not long ago so I'm still like, a beginner.

I am also new to Baka-Tsuki and hope to help too. I am bilingual in Chinese and English but not really much in Japanese. Similar to the guy? above me, I want to help in the project. So if anyone need an extra hand, feel free to call me. Cheers~ [[User:Kanziel|Kanziel]]~

Kaze no Stigma

2013-01-25T10:17:21Z

Mewarmo990: /* Translators */

[[Image:KnS.jpg|300px|thumb|Title Image]]
Kaze no Stigma (風の聖痕, Kaze no Stigma lit. Stigma of the Wind)

Also available in the following languages:

*[[Kaze_no_Stigma_(version_française)|French (Français)]]

(Note: Translation varies for each version)

== Story Synopsis ==

Four years ago, Kannagi Kazuma was defeated by his cousin Kannagi Ayano for the right to be the successor of Enraiha, a sword passed down in the Kannagi family. His defeat, along with his lack of talent for En-Jutsu (The fire arts, and is also the Kannagi Clan's specialty), resulted in his banishment from the family. Now, Kazuma returns as Yagami Kazuma, a skilled master of Fuu-Jutsu (the wind arts). At the same time, a number of murders at the Kannagi residence perpetrated by a powerful Fuujutsu-shi cast suspicion on him. (from http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Kaze_no_Stigma)

== Translation ==

=== [[Kaze_no_Stigma:Registration Page|Registration]] ===

Those who wish to contribute are asked to first notify a supervisor beforehand.

'''Translators are asked to [[Kaze_no_Stigma:Registration Page|register]] which chapters they're working on'''

=== Help Needed ===
'''If you are interested in this series and would like to help, feel free to join. We urgently need more Translators, Editors, and Staff. So please help.''' (Pop a message at the forums.)

=== Format Standards ===
'''Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the agreed points highlighted in the below guidelines'''
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]

Some of these chapters are translations of the '''Chinese edition''' of the novels, which are known to have some minor mistakes compared to the original Japanese text. If you have access to the originals and you spot an error, '''please feel free to make the corrections yourself''' - this is a Wiki which means it's meant for anyone to fix things (and if you screw up, we can revert back your changes if all deem necessary). We can see the corrections you make, so just go ahead instead of hiding or waiting for permission.

== Updates ==
*September 20, 2012 - Volume 3 Chapter 1
*July 21, 2012 - Kaze no Stigma - Ignition Volume 1 Chapter 4 Completed
*July 14, 2012 - Kaze no Stigma - Ignition Volume 1 Chapter 3 Completed
*June 21, 2010 - Kaze no Stigma - Ignition Volume 1 Chapter 2 Completed
*December 29, 2009 - Kaze no Stigma - Ignition Volume 1 Chapter 1 Completed
*May 2009, 11 - Volume 2 Epilogue Completed
*December 20, 2008 - Volume 2 Chapter 6 Completed
*December 9, 2008 - Volume 2 Chapter 5 Completed
*November 1, 2008 - Volume 2 Chapter 4 Completed

Older updates can be found on the [[Kaze no Stigma:Updates|Kaze no Stigma Updates page]].

== The ''Kaze no Stigma'' series, by Takahiro Yamato ==
These are the main story novels.

=== ''Kaze no Stigma'' / 風の聖痕 [[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume1|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume1_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume1_Chapter1|Chapter 1 - The Disinherited Son Returns]]
::*[[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume1_Chapter2|Chapter 2 - The Sudden Disaster]]
::*[[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume1_Chapter3|Chapter 3 - A Battle with the Past]]
::*[[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume1_Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Returning to Visit, and Then——]]
::*[[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume1_Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Rescue]]
::*[[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume1_Chapter6|Chapter 6 - Decisive Battle]]
::*[[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume1_Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*Author's Notes
::*[[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume1_Translator's_Notes|Translator's Notes and References]]

===''Kaze no Stigma 2: The Price of a Soul'' / 風の聖痕2 -魂の値段 [[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume2|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume2_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume2_Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Banquet for Victory -The Chosen Ones-]]
::*[[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume2_Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Assault -Determination After Removing All Doubts-]]
::*[[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume2_Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Friendship -Contributions and Mistakes-]]
::*[[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume2_Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Fall -The Price of Power-]]
::*[[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume2_Chapter 5|Chapter 5 - Fall Part Two -The Price of Soul-]]
::*[[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume2_Chapter 6|Chapter 6 - Finale -The Brave and Selfless Rescuer-]]
::*[[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume2_Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*Author's Notes
::*[[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume2_Translator%27s_Notes|Translator's Notes and References]]

===''Kaze no Stigma 3: The Confession under the moon '' / 風の聖痕3 -月下の告白 ===
::*[[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume3_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume3_Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Meeting underneath the moonlight-]]
::*[[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume3_Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Small client-]]
::*Chapter 3
::*Chapter 4
::*Chapter 5
::*Chapter 6
::*Epilogue
::*Author's Notes

===''Kaze no Stigma 4: The Lazuline Afterimage '' / 風の聖痕4 -瑠璃色の残影 ===
::*[[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume4_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Chapter 1
::*Chapter 2
::*Chapter 3
::*Chapter 4
::*Author's Notes

===''Kaze no Stigma 5: The Scarlet Contract'' / 風の聖痕5 -緋色の誓約 ===
::*[[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume5_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Chapter 1
::*Chapter 2
::*Chapter 3
::*Chapter 4
::*Chapter 5
::*Chapter 6
::*Epilogue
::*Author's Notes

===''Kaze no Stigma 6: The Hurricane Pike'' / 風の聖痕6 -疾風の槍 ===
::*[[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume6_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Chapter 1
::*Chapter 2
::*Chapter 3
::*Chapter 4
::*Chapter 5
::*Author's Notes

== ''Kaze no Stigma - Ignition '' ==
These are the side stories of the novel.

==='' Kaze no Stigma Ignition 1: Ayano-chan's Misfortune'' / 綾乃ちゃんの災難 ===
::*[[Kaze_no_Stigma:Ignition_Volume1_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Kaze_no_Stigma:Ignition_Volume1_Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Ayano-chan's Misfortune]]
::*[[Kaze_no_Stigma:Ignition_Volume1_Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Let's meet in a Dream]]
::*[[Kaze_no_Stigma:Ignition_Volume1_Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Demon Beast, Puppy and a natural airhead Daughter]]
::*[[Kaze_no_Stigma:Ignition_Volume1_Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Haunted Holiday]]
::*Let's go to the Amusement Park!
::*Ayano-chan's Further Misfortune
::*Author's Notes

=== ''Kaze no Stigma Ignition 2: Just my Madonna'' / 僕だけのマドンナ ===
::*[[Kaze_no_Stigma:Ignition_Volume2_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Just my Madonna
::*Someone is watching
::*From the passing Days
::*Shape of a certain Love
::*Father and Child
::*A certain Daily Life of the Special Reference Section of the Tokyo Metropolitan Police coordination Room
::*Author's Notes

===''Kaze no Stigma Ignition 3: Ren-kun's Suffering'' / 煉くんの受難===

===''Kaze no Stigma Ignition 4: All for Love'' / すべては愛のために===

===''Kaze no Stigma Ignition 5: A happy day'' / 幸せなイチニチ===

===''Kaze no Stigma Ignition 6: A secret relationship'' / ヒミツのカンケイ===

== Project Staff ==

*Project Administrator: [[user:The naming game|The naming game]]
*Project Supervisor: [[user:ShadowZeroHeart|ShadowZeroHeart]]

=== Translators ===

'''ACTIVE'''
::*[[user:ShadowZeroHeart|ShadowZeroHeart]]
::*[[User:Ayame|Ayame]]
::*[[User:Mewarmo990|mewarmo990]]

'''INACTIVE'''
::*[[user:The naming game|The naming game]]
::*[[user:erehwon|erehwon]]
::*[[user:Kwok|Kwok]]

=== Editors ===
This is the Project Editorial Team.

''' Active '''
::*[[user:Hiyono|Hiyono]]
::*[[user:Nerevarine|Nerevarine]]
::*[[user:SDK|SDK]]
::*[[user:Mewarmo990|mewarmo990]]
::*[[user:Azelf and Jirachi|Azelf and Jirachi]]

=== Special Thanks ===

This is for people who deserve special thanks and are currently not on the Staff.

::*[[user:Trigger-happy|Trigger-happy]]

==Series Overview==

Kaze no Stigma
*Volume 1 (January 2002, ISBN 4829114037)
*Volume 2 (July 2002, ISBN 4829114479)
*Volume 3 (February 2003, ISBN 4829114940)
*Volume 4 (October 2003, ISBN 4829115580)
*Volume 5 (March 2004, ISBN 4829115998)
*Volume 6 (October 2005, ISBN 4829117699)

Kaze no Stigma Ignition
*Volume 1 (August 2004, ISBN 4829116382)
*Volume 2 (May 2005, ISBN 4829117206)
*Volume 3 (March 2007, ISBN 4829119082)
*Volume 4 (June 2007, ISBN 4829119403)
*Volume 5 (December 2007, ISBN 4829119845)
*Volume 6 (March 2010, ISBN 4829135075)

[[Category:Fujimi Fantasia Bunko]]

Talk:Kaze no Stigma

2013-01-25T10:16:36Z

Mewarmo990:

Kaze no Stigma

2013-01-25T10:13:02Z

Mewarmo990: /* Editors */

[[Image:KnS.jpg|300px|thumb|Title Image]]
Kaze no Stigma (風の聖痕, Kaze no Stigma lit. Stigma of the Wind)

Also available in the following languages:

*[[Kaze_no_Stigma_(version_française)|French (Français)]]

(Note: Translation varies for each version)

== Story Synopsis ==

Four years ago, Kannagi Kazuma was defeated by his cousin Kannagi Ayano for the right to be the successor of Enraiha, a sword passed down in the Kannagi family. His defeat, along with his lack of talent for En-Jutsu (The fire arts, and is also the Kannagi Clan's specialty), resulted in his banishment from the family. Now, Kazuma returns as Yagami Kazuma, a skilled master of Fuu-Jutsu (the wind arts). At the same time, a number of murders at the Kannagi residence perpetrated by a powerful Fuujutsu-shi cast suspicion on him. (from http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Kaze_no_Stigma)

== Translation ==

=== [[Kaze_no_Stigma:Registration Page|Registration]] ===

Those who wish to contribute are asked to first notify a supervisor beforehand.

'''Translators are asked to [[Kaze_no_Stigma:Registration Page|register]] which chapters they're working on'''

=== Help Needed ===
'''If you are interested in this series and would like to help, feel free to join. We urgently need more Translators, Editors, and Staff. So please help.''' (Pop a message at the forums.)

=== Format Standards ===
'''Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the agreed points highlighted in the below guidelines'''
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]

Some of these chapters are translations of the '''Chinese edition''' of the novels, which are known to have some minor mistakes compared to the original Japanese text. If you have access to the originals and you spot an error, '''please feel free to make the corrections yourself''' - this is a Wiki which means it's meant for anyone to fix things (and if you screw up, we can revert back your changes if all deem necessary). We can see the corrections you make, so just go ahead instead of hiding or waiting for permission.

== Updates ==
*September 20, 2012 - Volume 3 Chapter 1
*July 21, 2012 - Kaze no Stigma - Ignition Volume 1 Chapter 4 Completed
*July 14, 2012 - Kaze no Stigma - Ignition Volume 1 Chapter 3 Completed
*June 21, 2010 - Kaze no Stigma - Ignition Volume 1 Chapter 2 Completed
*December 29, 2009 - Kaze no Stigma - Ignition Volume 1 Chapter 1 Completed
*May 2009, 11 - Volume 2 Epilogue Completed
*December 20, 2008 - Volume 2 Chapter 6 Completed
*December 9, 2008 - Volume 2 Chapter 5 Completed
*November 1, 2008 - Volume 2 Chapter 4 Completed

Older updates can be found on the [[Kaze no Stigma:Updates|Kaze no Stigma Updates page]].

== The ''Kaze no Stigma'' series, by Takahiro Yamato ==
These are the main story novels.

=== ''Kaze no Stigma'' / 風の聖痕 [[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume1|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume1_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume1_Chapter1|Chapter 1 - The Disinherited Son Returns]]
::*[[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume1_Chapter2|Chapter 2 - The Sudden Disaster]]
::*[[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume1_Chapter3|Chapter 3 - A Battle with the Past]]
::*[[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume1_Chapter4|Chapter 4 - Returning to Visit, and Then——]]
::*[[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume1_Chapter5|Chapter 5 - Rescue]]
::*[[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume1_Chapter6|Chapter 6 - Decisive Battle]]
::*[[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume1_Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*Author's Notes
::*[[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume1_Translator's_Notes|Translator's Notes and References]]

===''Kaze no Stigma 2: The Price of a Soul'' / 風の聖痕2 -魂の値段 [[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume2|(Full Text)]]===
::*[[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume2_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume2_Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Banquet for Victory -The Chosen Ones-]]
::*[[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume2_Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Assault -Determination After Removing All Doubts-]]
::*[[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume2_Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Friendship -Contributions and Mistakes-]]
::*[[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume2_Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Fall -The Price of Power-]]
::*[[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume2_Chapter 5|Chapter 5 - Fall Part Two -The Price of Soul-]]
::*[[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume2_Chapter 6|Chapter 6 - Finale -The Brave and Selfless Rescuer-]]
::*[[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume2_Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*Author's Notes
::*[[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume2_Translator%27s_Notes|Translator's Notes and References]]

===''Kaze no Stigma 3: The Confession under the moon '' / 風の聖痕3 -月下の告白 ===
::*[[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume3_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume3_Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Meeting underneath the moonlight-]]
::*[[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume3_Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Small client-]]
::*Chapter 3
::*Chapter 4
::*Chapter 5
::*Chapter 6
::*Epilogue
::*Author's Notes

===''Kaze no Stigma 4: The Lazuline Afterimage '' / 風の聖痕4 -瑠璃色の残影 ===
::*[[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume4_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Chapter 1
::*Chapter 2
::*Chapter 3
::*Chapter 4
::*Author's Notes

===''Kaze no Stigma 5: The Scarlet Contract'' / 風の聖痕5 -緋色の誓約 ===
::*[[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume5_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Chapter 1
::*Chapter 2
::*Chapter 3
::*Chapter 4
::*Chapter 5
::*Chapter 6
::*Epilogue
::*Author's Notes

===''Kaze no Stigma 6: The Hurricane Pike'' / 風の聖痕6 -疾風の槍 ===
::*[[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume6_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Chapter 1
::*Chapter 2
::*Chapter 3
::*Chapter 4
::*Chapter 5
::*Author's Notes

== ''Kaze no Stigma - Ignition '' ==
These are the side stories of the novel.

==='' Kaze no Stigma Ignition 1: Ayano-chan's Misfortune'' / 綾乃ちゃんの災難 ===
::*[[Kaze_no_Stigma:Ignition_Volume1_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Kaze_no_Stigma:Ignition_Volume1_Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - Ayano-chan's Misfortune]]
::*[[Kaze_no_Stigma:Ignition_Volume1_Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - Let's meet in a Dream]]
::*[[Kaze_no_Stigma:Ignition_Volume1_Chapter 3|Chapter 3 - Demon Beast, Puppy and a natural airhead Daughter]]
::*[[Kaze_no_Stigma:Ignition_Volume1_Chapter 4|Chapter 4 - Haunted Holiday]]
::*Let's go to the Amusement Park!
::*Ayano-chan's Further Misfortune
::*Author's Notes

=== ''Kaze no Stigma Ignition 2: Just my Madonna'' / 僕だけのマドンナ ===
::*[[Kaze_no_Stigma:Ignition_Volume2_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*Just my Madonna
::*Someone is watching
::*From the passing Days
::*Shape of a certain Love
::*Father and Child
::*A certain Daily Life of the Special Reference Section of the Tokyo Metropolitan Police coordination Room
::*Author's Notes

===''Kaze no Stigma Ignition 3: Ren-kun's Suffering'' / 煉くんの受難===

===''Kaze no Stigma Ignition 4: All for Love'' / すべては愛のために===

===''Kaze no Stigma Ignition 5: A happy day'' / 幸せなイチニチ===

===''Kaze no Stigma Ignition 6: A secret relationship'' / ヒミツのカンケイ===

== Project Staff ==

*Project Administrator: [[user:The naming game|The naming game]]
*Project Supervisor: [[user:ShadowZeroHeart|ShadowZeroHeart]]

=== Translators ===

'''ACTIVE'''
::*[[user:ShadowZeroHeart|ShadowZeroHeart]]
::*[[User:Ayame|Ayame]]

'''INACTIVE'''
::*[[user:The naming game|The naming game]]
::*[[user:erehwon|erehwon]]
::*[[user:Kwok|Kwok]]

=== Editors ===
This is the Project Editorial Team.

''' Active '''
::*[[user:Hiyono|Hiyono]]
::*[[user:Nerevarine|Nerevarine]]
::*[[user:SDK|SDK]]
::*[[user:Mewarmo990|mewarmo990]]
::*[[user:Azelf and Jirachi|Azelf and Jirachi]]

=== Special Thanks ===

This is for people who deserve special thanks and are currently not on the Staff.

::*[[user:Trigger-happy|Trigger-happy]]

==Series Overview==

Kaze no Stigma
*Volume 1 (January 2002, ISBN 4829114037)
*Volume 2 (July 2002, ISBN 4829114479)
*Volume 3 (February 2003, ISBN 4829114940)
*Volume 4 (October 2003, ISBN 4829115580)
*Volume 5 (March 2004, ISBN 4829115998)
*Volume 6 (October 2005, ISBN 4829117699)

Kaze no Stigma Ignition
*Volume 1 (August 2004, ISBN 4829116382)
*Volume 2 (May 2005, ISBN 4829117206)
*Volume 3 (March 2007, ISBN 4829119082)
*Volume 4 (June 2007, ISBN 4829119403)
*Volume 5 (December 2007, ISBN 4829119845)
*Volume 6 (March 2010, ISBN 4829135075)

[[Category:Fujimi Fantasia Bunko]]

Fate/Zero

2012-04-16T04:27:36Z

Mewarmo990: /* Editors */

[[Category:Hosted Projects]]
[[Image:Fate_Zero_promo.jpg|200px|thumb|A promotional image.]]

The Fate/zero series is available in the following languages:
*'''English - Complete'''
*[[Fate/Zero_~Spanish~|Español (Spanish)]]
*[[Fate/Zero_(Polski)|Polski (Polish)]]
* [[Fate/Zero (Français)|Français]]
*[[Fate/Zero_(Việt Nam)|Tiếng Việt (Vietnamese)]]
*[[Fate/Zero_~Brazilian_Portuguese~ |Português do Brasil (Brazilian Portuguese)]]
*[[Fate/Zero_(Hungarian)|Magyar (Hungarian)]]
*[[Fate/Zero(Italiano)|Italiano (Italian)]]
*[[Fate/Zero_~_Indonesian_Version|Fate/Zero ~ Indonesian Version ]]
(Note: Translation progress varies for each version.)

''Fate/Zero'' (English) is a translation project undertaken by various members of the Beast's Lair forum and Baka-Tsuki, hosted only by Baka-Tsuki. Be sure to thank them accordingly!

'''All four volumes of Fate/zero had been translated into English. It's been almost five years since we started, and we can't thank the readers enough for keeping us going all the way till the end. We're honoured to bring you this majestic work by Urobuchi Gen, and wish from the bottom of our hearts that you would enjoy reading it as much as we did translating it.'''

'''And personally I'd like to thank everyone on the staff list, who had contributed to this project and enriched it with your input. All my translators and editors had been invaluable, and thank you all so much for putting up with me and keeping this project going. I hope everything goes well for you, and perhaps we would be able to work together in the future if luck permits it.'''

'''Once again, we present to you Fate/zero, the tale of the Fourth Heaven's Feel, the prequel to ''Fate/stay night''. '''

'''It is only the story of a man who wanted to be a hero of justice.'''

'''- [[User:Brynhilde|Brynhilde]]'''

'''Translation is finished but editors are still working on type-editing and checking translations against the original Japanese text. Updates will go live as they are completed. Thanks for sticking with us to the end! It means a lot to us! --[[User:Mewarmo990|mewarmo990]]'''

''View the official thread here: [http://forums.nrvnqsr.com/showthread.php/67-Fate-zero-project-staff-gathering Beast's Lair]''

== Story Synopsis ==
War of the Holy Grail - Pursuing the power of the "Holy Grail" which grants a miracle, this is a contest in which seven magi summon seven Heroic Spirits to compete for it. In that battle whose conclusion was postponed three times, now, the fourth war commenced again. Entrusting their dearest wish of victory, the magi joined the battleground called "Fuyuki", but amongst them, there was a man who was always alone, and could not find out the meaning behind his fights. His name was Kotomine Kirei. Not comprehending the guidance of fate, Kirei was lost, and had kept questioning. Why someone like his was given the Command Seals. However, the fate of his fights crossed Kirei's path with a nemesis by chance. That person is - Emiya Kiritsugu. A man who was sterner than anyone else, more merciless than anyone else, and who sought the miracle of the Holy Grail.

Merely recited in fragments in Fate/Stay Night, this is the Fourth War of the Holy Grail 10 years ago. The truth which unfolded behind the battle between Shirō's foster father, Rin's father, and the younger Kotomine Kirei, is finally revealed......

== Translation ==

=== [[Fate/Zero:Registration_Page|Registration]] ===

Those who wish to contribute are asked to first post at the [http://nrvnqsr.us.to/showthread.php?67-Fate-zero-project-staff-gathering Beast's Lair Fate/zero staff] thread.

Translators are asked to [[Fate/Zero:Registration_Page|register]] the chapters they plan to work on.

=== Format Standards ===
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]
*[[Fate/Zero:Format_guidelines|Fate/Zero Format Guidelines]]

To Translators/Editors: It is highly suggested that you use terminology and concepts from the [http://typemoon.wikia.com/wiki/Main_Page TYPE-MOON Wiki]. Any missing information may be picked up from [http://tatari.110mb.com/fuyuki/index.htm Fuyuki Wiki]. --[[User:Velocity7|velocity7]]

== News ==

'''Season 2 of the Fate/Zero is now airing in Japan and via international simulcast for the Spring 2012 season. Don't miss it!''' --[[User:mewarmo990|mewarmo990]]

== Updates ==
*April 5th, 2011
:*Translation for Epilogue: Five Years Later Complete
:*Translation for Volume 4 Postface Complete
:*'''Translation for all 4 volumes of Fate/zero Complete'''

*April 21st, 2011
:*50% Translation for Side Story: Heart of Freaks Complete

*July 2nd, 2011
:*Translation for Side Story: Heart of Freaks Complete
:*'''Fate/Zero translation Complete'''

Older updates can be found [[Fate/Zero:Update|here]].

== Fate/Zero by Nasu Kinoko & Urobuchi Gen ==

'''Unofficial PDF compilation (volumes 1-3 inclusive + pictures) available from [http://www.bakabt.com/152285-fate-zero-light-novel.html here] as a BitTorrent file. Volume 4 coming soon!'''

===Volume 1 - The Untold Story of the Fourth Holy Grail War / 第四次聖杯戦争秘話 [[Fate/Zero:Volume1_Full_Text|(Full Text)]]===

[[Image:FZ_v01_cover.jpg|400px|thumb|Volume 1.]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Volume1_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Prologue_1|8 years ago]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Prologue_2|3 years ago]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Prologue_3|1 year ago]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Act_1|Act 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act 1 Part 1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act 1 Part 2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act 1 Part 3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act 1 Part 4|Part 4]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act 1 Part 5|Part 5]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Act_2|Act 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act 2 Part 1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act 2 Part 2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act 2 Part 3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act 2 Part 4|Part 4]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Act_3|Act 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act 3 Part 1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_3_Part_2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_3_Part_3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_3_Part_4|Part 4]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_3_Part_5|Part 5]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Act_4|Act 4]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_4_Part_1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_4_Part_2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_4_Part_3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_4_Part_4|Part 4]]
:[[Fate/Zero:Volume_1_Postface|Postface]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Volume_1_Postface_1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Volume_1_Postface_2|Part 2]]

===Volume 2- The Mad Feast of Kings / 王たちの狂宴 [[Fate/Zero:Volume2_Full_Text|(Full Text)]]===

[[Image:FZ_v02_cover.jpg|400px|thumb|Volume 2.]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Volume2_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Act_5|Act 5]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_5_Part_1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_5_Part_2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_5_Part_3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_5_Part_4|Part 4]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_5_Part_5|Part 5]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Act_6|Act 6]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_6_Part_1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_6_Part_2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_6_Part_3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_6_Part_4|Part 4]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Act_7|Act 7]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_7_Part_1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_7_Part_2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_7_Part_3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_7_Part_4|Part 4]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Act_8|Act 8]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_8_Part_1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_8_Part_2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_8_Part_3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_8_Part_4|Part 4]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_8_Part_5|Part 5]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_8_Part_6|Part 6]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Volume_2_Postface|Postface]]
=== Volume 3 - The Scattered Ones / 散りゆく者たち [[Fate/Zero:Volume3_Full_Text|(Full Text)]]===

[[Image:FZ_v03_cover.jpg|400px|thumb|Volume 3.]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Volume3_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Act_9|Act 9]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_9_Part_1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_9_Part_2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_9_Part_3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_9_Part_4|Part 4]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_9_Part_5|Part 5]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Act_10|Act 10]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_10_Part_1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_10_Part_2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_10_Part_3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_10_Part_4|Part 4]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_10_Part_5|Part 5]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Act_11|Act 11]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_11_Part_1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_11_Part_2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_11_Part_3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_11_Part_4|Part 4]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Act_12|Act 12]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_12_Part_1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_12_Part_2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_12_Part_3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_12_Part_4|Part 4]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Volume_3_Postface|Postface]]

=== Volume 4 - Flames of Purgatory / 煉獄の炎 [[Fate/Zero:Volume4_Full_Text|(Full Text)]]===
[[Image:FZ_v04_cover.jpg|400px|thumb|Volume 4.]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Volume4_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Interlude|Interlude]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Act_13|Act 13]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_13_Part_1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_13_Part_2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_13_Part_3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_13_Part_4|Part 4]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Act_14|Act 14]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_14_Part_1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_14_Part_2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_14_Part_3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_14_Part_4|Part 4]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_14_Part_5|Part 5]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Act_15|Act 15]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_15_Part_1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_15_Part_2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_15_Part_3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_15_Part_4|Part 4]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_15_Part_5|Part 5]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Act_16|Act 16]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_16_Part_1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_16_Part_2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_16_Part_3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_16_Part_4|Part 4]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_16_Part_5|Part 5]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_16_Part_6|Part 6]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_16_Part_7|Part 7]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_16_Part_8|Part 8]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_16_Part_9|Part 9]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_16_Part_10|Part 10]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_16_Part_11|Part 11]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_16_Part_12|Part 12]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Epilogue:_The_Next_Day|The Next Day]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Epilogue:_Half_A_Year_Later|Half A Year Later]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Epilogue:_Five_Years_Later|Five Years Later]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Volume_4_Postface|Postface]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Volume_4_Commentary|Commentary]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Translator's_Notes|Translator's Notes and References]]

=== Fate/Zero - Another Story ===
[[Image:FZ_Heart_of_Freaks.JPG|200px|thumb|The young hunter - Emiya Kiritsugu。Dashing into the vast land of America.]]
:[[Fate/Zero:Heart Of Freaks|Heart of Freaks]]

<center>'''FIN'''</center>

== Project Staff ==

*Project Administrator: -
*Project Supervisor: [[User:Brynhilde|Brynhilde]]

=== Translators ===

'''ACTIVE'''
::*[[User:Brynhilde|Brynhilde]] ([http://forums.nrvnqsr.com/forum.php Beast's Lair]) (From Chinese text)
::*[[User:Zyzzyva165|Zyzzyva165]] (Baka-Tsuki) (From Japanese + Chinese text)
::*[[User:CanonRap|CanonRap]] ([http://forums.nrvnqsr.com/forum.php Beast's Lair])
::*[[User:mewarmo990|mewarmo990]] ([http://forums.nrvnqsr.com/forum.php Beast's Lair])
::*[[User:Anserina|Anserina]] ([http://forums.nrvnqsr.com/forum.php Beast's Lair]) (From Chinese text)
::*[[User:Ombapho|Ombapho]] ([http://forums.nrvnqsr.com/forum.php Beast's Lair]) (From Chinese text)

'''MIA'''
::*[[User:Caradryan|Caradryan]] ([http://forums.nrvnqsr.com/forum.php Beast's Lair]) (From Chinese text)

'''KIA'''
::*[[User:Byakko|Byakko]] ([http://forums.nrvnqsr.com/forum.php Beast's Lair])
::*[[User:WingZero|WingZero]] ([http://forums.nrvnqsr.com/forum.php Beast's Lair]) (From Chinese text)
::*[[User:Flamerare|Flamerare]] ([http://forums.nrvnqsr.com/forum.php Beast's Lair]) (From Chinese text)

=== Editors ===
::*[[User:CanonRap|CanonRap]] ([http://forums.nrvnqsr.com/forum.php Beast's Lair])
::*[[User:mewarmo990|mewarmo990]] ([http://forums.nrvnqsr.com/forum.php Beast's Lair])
::*[[User:Fishnchips|Fishnchips]] ([http://forums.nrvnqsr.com/forum.php Beast's Lair])

'''KIA'''
::*[[User:Smidge204|Smidge204]] (Baka-Tsuki)

== Series Overview ==
* ''Fate/Zero #1 - 第四次聖杯戦争秘話''
First Edition Published December 29, 2006, ISBN: none (self published)

Second Edition Published January 26, 2007, ISBN: none (self published)

* ''Fate/Zero #2 - 王たちの狂宴''
First Edition Published March 31, 2007, ISBN: none (self published)

* ''Fate/Zero #3 - 散りゆく者たち''
First Edition Published July 27, 2007, ISBN: none (self published)

* ''Fate/Zero #4 - 煉獄の炎''
First Edition Published December 29, 2007, ISBN: none (self published)

Fate/Zero

2012-04-16T04:02:20Z

Mewarmo990: tiny anime news update

[[Category:Hosted Projects]]
[[Image:Fate_Zero_promo.jpg|200px|thumb|A promotional image.]]

The Fate/zero series is available in the following languages:
*'''English - Complete'''
*[[Fate/Zero_~Spanish~|Español (Spanish)]]
*[[Fate/Zero_(Polski)|Polski (Polish)]]
* [[Fate/Zero (Français)|Français]]
*[[Fate/Zero_(Việt Nam)|Tiếng Việt (Vietnamese)]]
*[[Fate/Zero_~Brazilian_Portuguese~ |Português do Brasil (Brazilian Portuguese)]]
*[[Fate/Zero_(Hungarian)|Magyar (Hungarian)]]
*[[Fate/Zero(Italiano)|Italiano (Italian)]]
*[[Fate/Zero_~_Indonesian_Version|Fate/Zero ~ Indonesian Version ]]
(Note: Translation progress varies for each version.)

''Fate/Zero'' (English) is a translation project undertaken by various members of the Beast's Lair forum and Baka-Tsuki, hosted only by Baka-Tsuki. Be sure to thank them accordingly!

'''All four volumes of Fate/zero had been translated into English. It's been almost five years since we started, and we can't thank the readers enough for keeping us going all the way till the end. We're honoured to bring you this majestic work by Urobuchi Gen, and wish from the bottom of our hearts that you would enjoy reading it as much as we did translating it.'''

'''And personally I'd like to thank everyone on the staff list, who had contributed to this project and enriched it with your input. All my translators and editors had been invaluable, and thank you all so much for putting up with me and keeping this project going. I hope everything goes well for you, and perhaps we would be able to work together in the future if luck permits it.'''

'''Once again, we present to you Fate/zero, the tale of the Fourth Heaven's Feel, the prequel to ''Fate/stay night''. '''

'''It is only the story of a man who wanted to be a hero of justice.'''

'''- [[User:Brynhilde|Brynhilde]]'''

'''Translation is finished but editors are still working on type-editing and checking translations against the original Japanese text. Updates will go live as they are completed. Thanks for sticking with us to the end! It means a lot to us! --[[User:Mewarmo990|mewarmo990]]'''

''View the official thread here: [http://forums.nrvnqsr.com/showthread.php/67-Fate-zero-project-staff-gathering Beast's Lair]''

== Story Synopsis ==
War of the Holy Grail - Pursuing the power of the "Holy Grail" which grants a miracle, this is a contest in which seven magi summon seven Heroic Spirits to compete for it. In that battle whose conclusion was postponed three times, now, the fourth war commenced again. Entrusting their dearest wish of victory, the magi joined the battleground called "Fuyuki", but amongst them, there was a man who was always alone, and could not find out the meaning behind his fights. His name was Kotomine Kirei. Not comprehending the guidance of fate, Kirei was lost, and had kept questioning. Why someone like his was given the Command Seals. However, the fate of his fights crossed Kirei's path with a nemesis by chance. That person is - Emiya Kiritsugu. A man who was sterner than anyone else, more merciless than anyone else, and who sought the miracle of the Holy Grail.

Merely recited in fragments in Fate/Stay Night, this is the Fourth War of the Holy Grail 10 years ago. The truth which unfolded behind the battle between Shirō's foster father, Rin's father, and the younger Kotomine Kirei, is finally revealed......

== Translation ==

=== [[Fate/Zero:Registration_Page|Registration]] ===

Those who wish to contribute are asked to first post at the [http://nrvnqsr.us.to/showthread.php?67-Fate-zero-project-staff-gathering Beast's Lair Fate/zero staff] thread.

Translators are asked to [[Fate/Zero:Registration_Page|register]] the chapters they plan to work on.

=== Format Standards ===
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]
*[[Fate/Zero:Format_guidelines|Fate/Zero Format Guidelines]]

To Translators/Editors: It is highly suggested that you use terminology and concepts from the [http://typemoon.wikia.com/wiki/Main_Page TYPE-MOON Wiki]. Any missing information may be picked up from [http://tatari.110mb.com/fuyuki/index.htm Fuyuki Wiki]. --[[User:Velocity7|velocity7]]

== News ==

'''Season 2 of the Fate/Zero is now airing in Japan and via international simulcast for the Spring 2012 season. Don't miss it!''' --[[User:mewarmo990|mewarmo990]]

== Updates ==
*April 5th, 2011
:*Translation for Epilogue: Five Years Later Complete
:*Translation for Volume 4 Postface Complete
:*'''Translation for all 4 volumes of Fate/zero Complete'''

*April 21st, 2011
:*50% Translation for Side Story: Heart of Freaks Complete

*July 2nd, 2011
:*Translation for Side Story: Heart of Freaks Complete
:*'''Fate/Zero translation Complete'''

Older updates can be found [[Fate/Zero:Update|here]].

== Fate/Zero by Nasu Kinoko & Urobuchi Gen ==

'''Unofficial PDF compilation (volumes 1-3 inclusive + pictures) available from [http://www.bakabt.com/152285-fate-zero-light-novel.html here] as a BitTorrent file. Volume 4 coming soon!'''

===Volume 1 - The Untold Story of the Fourth Holy Grail War / 第四次聖杯戦争秘話 [[Fate/Zero:Volume1_Full_Text|(Full Text)]]===

[[Image:FZ_v01_cover.jpg|400px|thumb|Volume 1.]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Volume1_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Prologue_1|8 years ago]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Prologue_2|3 years ago]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Prologue_3|1 year ago]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Act_1|Act 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act 1 Part 1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act 1 Part 2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act 1 Part 3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act 1 Part 4|Part 4]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act 1 Part 5|Part 5]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Act_2|Act 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act 2 Part 1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act 2 Part 2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act 2 Part 3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act 2 Part 4|Part 4]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Act_3|Act 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act 3 Part 1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_3_Part_2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_3_Part_3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_3_Part_4|Part 4]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_3_Part_5|Part 5]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Act_4|Act 4]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_4_Part_1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_4_Part_2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_4_Part_3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_4_Part_4|Part 4]]
:[[Fate/Zero:Volume_1_Postface|Postface]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Volume_1_Postface_1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Volume_1_Postface_2|Part 2]]

===Volume 2- The Mad Feast of Kings / 王たちの狂宴 [[Fate/Zero:Volume2_Full_Text|(Full Text)]]===

[[Image:FZ_v02_cover.jpg|400px|thumb|Volume 2.]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Volume2_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Act_5|Act 5]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_5_Part_1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_5_Part_2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_5_Part_3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_5_Part_4|Part 4]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_5_Part_5|Part 5]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Act_6|Act 6]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_6_Part_1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_6_Part_2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_6_Part_3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_6_Part_4|Part 4]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Act_7|Act 7]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_7_Part_1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_7_Part_2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_7_Part_3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_7_Part_4|Part 4]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Act_8|Act 8]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_8_Part_1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_8_Part_2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_8_Part_3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_8_Part_4|Part 4]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_8_Part_5|Part 5]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_8_Part_6|Part 6]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Volume_2_Postface|Postface]]
=== Volume 3 - The Scattered Ones / 散りゆく者たち [[Fate/Zero:Volume3_Full_Text|(Full Text)]]===

[[Image:FZ_v03_cover.jpg|400px|thumb|Volume 3.]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Volume3_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Act_9|Act 9]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_9_Part_1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_9_Part_2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_9_Part_3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_9_Part_4|Part 4]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_9_Part_5|Part 5]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Act_10|Act 10]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_10_Part_1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_10_Part_2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_10_Part_3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_10_Part_4|Part 4]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_10_Part_5|Part 5]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Act_11|Act 11]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_11_Part_1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_11_Part_2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_11_Part_3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_11_Part_4|Part 4]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Act_12|Act 12]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_12_Part_1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_12_Part_2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_12_Part_3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_12_Part_4|Part 4]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Volume_3_Postface|Postface]]

=== Volume 4 - Flames of Purgatory / 煉獄の炎 [[Fate/Zero:Volume4_Full_Text|(Full Text)]]===
[[Image:FZ_v04_cover.jpg|400px|thumb|Volume 4.]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Volume4_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Interlude|Interlude]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Act_13|Act 13]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_13_Part_1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_13_Part_2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_13_Part_3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_13_Part_4|Part 4]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Act_14|Act 14]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_14_Part_1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_14_Part_2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_14_Part_3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_14_Part_4|Part 4]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_14_Part_5|Part 5]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Act_15|Act 15]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_15_Part_1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_15_Part_2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_15_Part_3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_15_Part_4|Part 4]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_15_Part_5|Part 5]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Act_16|Act 16]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_16_Part_1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_16_Part_2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_16_Part_3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_16_Part_4|Part 4]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_16_Part_5|Part 5]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_16_Part_6|Part 6]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_16_Part_7|Part 7]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_16_Part_8|Part 8]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_16_Part_9|Part 9]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_16_Part_10|Part 10]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_16_Part_11|Part 11]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_16_Part_12|Part 12]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Epilogue:_The_Next_Day|The Next Day]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Epilogue:_Half_A_Year_Later|Half A Year Later]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Epilogue:_Five_Years_Later|Five Years Later]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Volume_4_Postface|Postface]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Volume_4_Commentary|Commentary]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Translator's_Notes|Translator's Notes and References]]

=== Fate/Zero - Another Story ===
[[Image:FZ_Heart_of_Freaks.JPG|200px|thumb|The young hunter - Emiya Kiritsugu。Dashing into the vast land of America.]]
:[[Fate/Zero:Heart Of Freaks|Heart of Freaks]]

<center>'''FIN'''</center>

== Project Staff ==

*Project Administrator: -
*Project Supervisor: [[User:Brynhilde|Brynhilde]]

=== Translators ===

'''ACTIVE'''
::*[[User:Brynhilde|Brynhilde]] ([http://forums.nrvnqsr.com/forum.php Beast's Lair]) (From Chinese text)
::*[[User:Zyzzyva165|Zyzzyva165]] (Baka-Tsuki) (From Japanese + Chinese text)
::*[[User:CanonRap|CanonRap]] ([http://forums.nrvnqsr.com/forum.php Beast's Lair])
::*[[User:mewarmo990|mewarmo990]] ([http://forums.nrvnqsr.com/forum.php Beast's Lair])
::*[[User:Anserina|Anserina]] ([http://forums.nrvnqsr.com/forum.php Beast's Lair]) (From Chinese text)
::*[[User:Ombapho|Ombapho]] ([http://forums.nrvnqsr.com/forum.php Beast's Lair]) (From Chinese text)

'''MIA'''
::*[[User:Caradryan|Caradryan]] ([http://forums.nrvnqsr.com/forum.php Beast's Lair]) (From Chinese text)

'''KIA'''
::*[[User:Byakko|Byakko]] ([http://forums.nrvnqsr.com/forum.php Beast's Lair])
::*[[User:WingZero|WingZero]] ([http://forums.nrvnqsr.com/forum.php Beast's Lair]) (From Chinese text)
::*[[User:Flamerare|Flamerare]] ([http://forums.nrvnqsr.com/forum.php Beast's Lair]) (From Chinese text)

=== Editors ===
::*[[User:CanonRap|CanonRap]] ([http://forums.nrvnqsr.com/forum.php Beast's Lair])
::*[[User:mewarmo990|mewarmo990]] ([http://forums.nrvnqsr.com/forum.php Beast's Lair])
::*[[User:Fishnchips|Fishnchips]] ([http://forums.nrvnqsr.com/forum.php Beast's Lair])

'''KIA'''
::*[[User:Smidge204|Smidge204]] (Baka-Tsuki)
::*[[User:Sharingan0619|Sharingan0619]] ([http://forums.nrvnqsr.com/forum.php Beast's Lair])

== Series Overview ==
* ''Fate/Zero #1 - 第四次聖杯戦争秘話''
First Edition Published December 29, 2006, ISBN: none (self published)

Second Edition Published January 26, 2007, ISBN: none (self published)

* ''Fate/Zero #2 - 王たちの狂宴''
First Edition Published March 31, 2007, ISBN: none (self published)

* ''Fate/Zero #3 - 散りゆく者たち''
First Edition Published July 27, 2007, ISBN: none (self published)

* ''Fate/Zero #4 - 煉獄の炎''
First Edition Published December 29, 2007, ISBN: none (self published)

Fate/Zero

2012-04-16T02:59:30Z

Mewarmo990: /* Project Staff */

[[Category:Hosted Projects]]
[[Image:Fate_Zero_promo.jpg|200px|thumb|A promotional image.]]

The Fate/zero series is available in the following languages:
*'''English - Complete'''
*[[Fate/Zero_~Spanish~|Español (Spanish)]]
*[[Fate/Zero_(Polski)|Polski (Polish)]]
* [[Fate/Zero (Français)|Français]]
*[[Fate/Zero_(Việt Nam)|Tiếng Việt (Vietnamese)]]
*[[Fate/Zero_~Brazilian_Portuguese~ |Português do Brasil (Brazilian Portuguese)]]
*[[Fate/Zero_(Hungarian)|Magyar (Hungarian)]]
*[[Fate/Zero(Italiano)|Italiano (Italian)]]
*[[Fate/Zero_~_Indonesian_Version|Fate/Zero ~ Indonesian Version ]]
(Note: Translation progress varies for each version.)

''Fate/Zero'' (English) is a translation project undertaken by various members of the Beast's Lair forum and Baka-Tsuki, hosted only by Baka-Tsuki. Be sure to thank them accordingly!

''ANNOUNCEMENT: TV anime series confirmed for 2011!''

'''All four volumes of Fate/zero had been translated into English. It's been almost five years since we started, and we can't thank the readers enough for keeping us going all the way till the end. We're honoured to bring you this majestic work by Urobuchi Gen, and wish from the bottom of our hearts that you would enjoy reading it as much as we did translating it.'''

'''And personally I'd like to thank everyone on the staff list, who had contributed to this project and enriched it with your input. All my translators and editors had been invaluable, and thank you all so much for putting up with me and keeping this project going. I hope everything goes well for you, and perhaps we would be able to work together in the future if luck permits it.'''

'''Once again, we present to you Fate/zero, the tale of the Fourth Heaven's Feel, the prequel to ''Fate/stay night''. '''

'''It is only the story of a man who wanted to be a hero of justice.'''

'''- [[User:Brynhilde|Brynhilde]]'''

'''PS. Don't forget to catch the anime when it comes out this year!'''

'''Translation is finished but editors are still working on type-editing and checking translations against the original Japanese text. Updates will go live as they are completed. Thanks for sticking with us to the end! It means a lot to us! --[[User:Mewarmo990|mewarmo990]]'''

''View the official thread here: [http://forums.nrvnqsr.com/showthread.php/67-Fate-zero-project-staff-gathering Beast's Lair]''

== Story Synopsis ==
War of the Holy Grail - Pursuing the power of the "Holy Grail" which grants a miracle, this is a contest in which seven magi summon seven Heroic Spirits to compete for it. In that battle whose conclusion was postponed three times, now, the fourth war commenced again. Entrusting their dearest wish of victory, the magi joined the battleground called "Fuyuki", but amongst them, there was a man who was always alone, and could not find out the meaning behind his fights. His name was Kotomine Kirei. Not comprehending the guidance of fate, Kirei was lost, and had kept questioning. Why someone like his was given the Command Seals. However, the fate of his fights crossed Kirei's path with a nemesis by chance. That person is - Emiya Kiritsugu. A man who was sterner than anyone else, more merciless than anyone else, and who sought the miracle of the Holy Grail.

Merely recited in fragments in Fate/Stay Night, this is the Fourth War of the Holy Grail 10 years ago. The truth which unfolded behind the battle between Shirō's foster father, Rin's father, and the younger Kotomine Kirei, is finally revealed......

== Translation ==

=== [[Fate/Zero:Registration_Page|Registration]] ===

Those who wish to contribute are asked to first post at the [http://nrvnqsr.us.to/showthread.php?67-Fate-zero-project-staff-gathering Beast's Lair Fate/zero staff] thread.

Translators are asked to [[Fate/Zero:Registration_Page|register]] the chapters they plan to work on.

=== Format Standards ===
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]
*[[Fate/Zero:Format_guidelines|Fate/Zero Format Guidelines]]

To Translators/Editors: It is highly suggested that you use terminology and concepts from the [http://typemoon.wikia.com/wiki/Main_Page TYPE-MOON Wiki]. Any missing information may be picked up from [http://tatari.110mb.com/fuyuki/index.htm Fuyuki Wiki]. --[[User:Velocity7|velocity7]]

== News ==

'''Fate/zero anime has been confirmed and it will be produced by ufotable, the company that produced the Kara no Kyoukai movies. Let us all rejoice! ^^''' --[[User:Brynhilde|Brynhilde]]

== Updates ==
*April 5th, 2011
:*Translation for Epilogue: Five Years Later Complete
:*Translation for Volume 4 Postface Complete
:*'''Translation for all 4 volumes of Fate/zero Complete'''

*April 21st, 2011
:*50% Translation for Side Story: Heart of Freaks Complete

*July 2nd, 2011
:*Translation for Side Story: Heart of Freaks Complete
:*'''Fate/Zero translation Complete'''

Older updates can be found [[Fate/Zero:Update|here]].

== Fate/Zero by Nasu Kinoko & Urobuchi Gen ==

'''Unofficial PDF compilation (volumes 1-3 inclusive + pictures) available from [http://www.bakabt.com/152285-fate-zero-light-novel.html here] as a BitTorrent file. Volume 4 coming soon!'''

===Volume 1 - The Untold Story of the Fourth Holy Grail War / 第四次聖杯戦争秘話 [[Fate/Zero:Volume1_Full_Text|(Full Text)]]===

[[Image:FZ_v01_cover.jpg|400px|thumb|Volume 1.]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Volume1_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Prologue_1|8 years ago]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Prologue_2|3 years ago]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Prologue_3|1 year ago]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Act_1|Act 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act 1 Part 1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act 1 Part 2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act 1 Part 3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act 1 Part 4|Part 4]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act 1 Part 5|Part 5]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Act_2|Act 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act 2 Part 1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act 2 Part 2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act 2 Part 3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act 2 Part 4|Part 4]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Act_3|Act 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act 3 Part 1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_3_Part_2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_3_Part_3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_3_Part_4|Part 4]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_3_Part_5|Part 5]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Act_4|Act 4]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_4_Part_1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_4_Part_2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_4_Part_3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_4_Part_4|Part 4]]
:[[Fate/Zero:Volume_1_Postface|Postface]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Volume_1_Postface_1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Volume_1_Postface_2|Part 2]]

===Volume 2- The Mad Feast of Kings / 王たちの狂宴 [[Fate/Zero:Volume2_Full_Text|(Full Text)]]===

[[Image:FZ_v02_cover.jpg|400px|thumb|Volume 2.]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Volume2_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Act_5|Act 5]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_5_Part_1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_5_Part_2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_5_Part_3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_5_Part_4|Part 4]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_5_Part_5|Part 5]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Act_6|Act 6]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_6_Part_1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_6_Part_2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_6_Part_3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_6_Part_4|Part 4]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Act_7|Act 7]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_7_Part_1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_7_Part_2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_7_Part_3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_7_Part_4|Part 4]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Act_8|Act 8]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_8_Part_1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_8_Part_2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_8_Part_3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_8_Part_4|Part 4]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_8_Part_5|Part 5]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_8_Part_6|Part 6]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Volume_2_Postface|Postface]]
=== Volume 3 - The Scattered Ones / 散りゆく者たち [[Fate/Zero:Volume3_Full_Text|(Full Text)]]===

[[Image:FZ_v03_cover.jpg|400px|thumb|Volume 3.]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Volume3_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Act_9|Act 9]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_9_Part_1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_9_Part_2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_9_Part_3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_9_Part_4|Part 4]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_9_Part_5|Part 5]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Act_10|Act 10]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_10_Part_1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_10_Part_2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_10_Part_3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_10_Part_4|Part 4]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_10_Part_5|Part 5]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Act_11|Act 11]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_11_Part_1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_11_Part_2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_11_Part_3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_11_Part_4|Part 4]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Act_12|Act 12]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_12_Part_1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_12_Part_2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_12_Part_3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_12_Part_4|Part 4]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Volume_3_Postface|Postface]]

=== Volume 4 - Flames of Purgatory / 煉獄の炎 [[Fate/Zero:Volume4_Full_Text|(Full Text)]]===
[[Image:FZ_v04_cover.jpg|400px|thumb|Volume 4.]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Volume4_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Interlude|Interlude]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Act_13|Act 13]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_13_Part_1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_13_Part_2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_13_Part_3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_13_Part_4|Part 4]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Act_14|Act 14]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_14_Part_1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_14_Part_2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_14_Part_3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_14_Part_4|Part 4]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_14_Part_5|Part 5]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Act_15|Act 15]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_15_Part_1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_15_Part_2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_15_Part_3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_15_Part_4|Part 4]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_15_Part_5|Part 5]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Act_16|Act 16]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_16_Part_1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_16_Part_2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_16_Part_3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_16_Part_4|Part 4]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_16_Part_5|Part 5]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_16_Part_6|Part 6]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_16_Part_7|Part 7]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_16_Part_8|Part 8]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_16_Part_9|Part 9]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_16_Part_10|Part 10]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_16_Part_11|Part 11]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_16_Part_12|Part 12]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Epilogue:_The_Next_Day|The Next Day]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Epilogue:_Half_A_Year_Later|Half A Year Later]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Epilogue:_Five_Years_Later|Five Years Later]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Volume_4_Postface|Postface]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Volume_4_Commentary|Commentary]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Translator's_Notes|Translator's Notes and References]]

=== Fate/Zero - Another Story ===
[[Image:FZ_Heart_of_Freaks.JPG|200px|thumb|The young hunter - Emiya Kiritsugu。Dashing into the vast land of America.]]
:[[Fate/Zero:Heart Of Freaks|Heart of Freaks]]

<center>'''FIN'''</center>

== Project Staff ==

*Project Administrator: -
*Project Supervisor: [[User:Brynhilde|Brynhilde]]

=== Translators ===

'''ACTIVE'''
::*[[User:Brynhilde|Brynhilde]] ([http://forums.nrvnqsr.com/forum.php Beast's Lair]) (From Chinese text)
::*[[User:Zyzzyva165|Zyzzyva165]] (Baka-Tsuki) (From Japanese + Chinese text)
::*[[User:CanonRap|CanonRap]] ([http://forums.nrvnqsr.com/forum.php Beast's Lair])
::*[[User:mewarmo990|mewarmo990]] ([http://forums.nrvnqsr.com/forum.php Beast's Lair])
::*[[User:Anserina|Anserina]] ([http://forums.nrvnqsr.com/forum.php Beast's Lair]) (From Chinese text)
::*[[User:Ombapho|Ombapho]] ([http://forums.nrvnqsr.com/forum.php Beast's Lair]) (From Chinese text)

'''MIA'''
::*[[User:Caradryan|Caradryan]] ([http://forums.nrvnqsr.com/forum.php Beast's Lair]) (From Chinese text)

'''KIA'''
::*[[User:Byakko|Byakko]] ([http://forums.nrvnqsr.com/forum.php Beast's Lair])
::*[[User:WingZero|WingZero]] ([http://forums.nrvnqsr.com/forum.php Beast's Lair]) (From Chinese text)
::*[[User:Flamerare|Flamerare]] ([http://forums.nrvnqsr.com/forum.php Beast's Lair]) (From Chinese text)

=== Editors ===
::*[[User:CanonRap|CanonRap]] ([http://forums.nrvnqsr.com/forum.php Beast's Lair])
::*[[User:mewarmo990|mewarmo990]] ([http://forums.nrvnqsr.com/forum.php Beast's Lair])
::*[[User:Fishnchips|Fishnchips]] ([http://forums.nrvnqsr.com/forum.php Beast's Lair])

'''KIA'''
::*[[User:Smidge204|Smidge204]] (Baka-Tsuki)
::*[[User:Sharingan0619|Sharingan0619]] ([http://forums.nrvnqsr.com/forum.php Beast's Lair])

== Series Overview ==
* ''Fate/Zero #1 - 第四次聖杯戦争秘話''
First Edition Published December 29, 2006, ISBN: none (self published)

Second Edition Published January 26, 2007, ISBN: none (self published)

* ''Fate/Zero #2 - 王たちの狂宴''
First Edition Published March 31, 2007, ISBN: none (self published)

* ''Fate/Zero #3 - 散りゆく者たち''
First Edition Published July 27, 2007, ISBN: none (self published)

* ''Fate/Zero #4 - 煉獄の炎''
First Edition Published December 29, 2007, ISBN: none (self published)

Fate/Zero

2012-04-16T02:58:44Z

Mewarmo990: /* Project Staff */

[[Category:Hosted Projects]]
[[Image:Fate_Zero_promo.jpg|200px|thumb|A promotional image.]]

The Fate/zero series is available in the following languages:
*'''English - Complete'''
*[[Fate/Zero_~Spanish~|Español (Spanish)]]
*[[Fate/Zero_(Polski)|Polski (Polish)]]
* [[Fate/Zero (Français)|Français]]
*[[Fate/Zero_(Việt Nam)|Tiếng Việt (Vietnamese)]]
*[[Fate/Zero_~Brazilian_Portuguese~ |Português do Brasil (Brazilian Portuguese)]]
*[[Fate/Zero_(Hungarian)|Magyar (Hungarian)]]
*[[Fate/Zero(Italiano)|Italiano (Italian)]]
*[[Fate/Zero_~_Indonesian_Version|Fate/Zero ~ Indonesian Version ]]
(Note: Translation progress varies for each version.)

''Fate/Zero'' (English) is a translation project undertaken by various members of the Beast's Lair forum and Baka-Tsuki, hosted only by Baka-Tsuki. Be sure to thank them accordingly!

''ANNOUNCEMENT: TV anime series confirmed for 2011!''

'''All four volumes of Fate/zero had been translated into English. It's been almost five years since we started, and we can't thank the readers enough for keeping us going all the way till the end. We're honoured to bring you this majestic work by Urobuchi Gen, and wish from the bottom of our hearts that you would enjoy reading it as much as we did translating it.'''

'''And personally I'd like to thank everyone on the staff list, who had contributed to this project and enriched it with your input. All my translators and editors had been invaluable, and thank you all so much for putting up with me and keeping this project going. I hope everything goes well for you, and perhaps we would be able to work together in the future if luck permits it.'''

'''Once again, we present to you Fate/zero, the tale of the Fourth Heaven's Feel, the prequel to ''Fate/stay night''. '''

'''It is only the story of a man who wanted to be a hero of justice.'''

'''- [[User:Brynhilde|Brynhilde]]'''

'''PS. Don't forget to catch the anime when it comes out this year!'''

'''Translation is finished but editors are still working on type-editing and checking translations against the original Japanese text. Updates will go live as they are completed. Thanks for sticking with us to the end! It means a lot to us! --[[User:Mewarmo990|mewarmo990]]'''

''View the official thread here: [http://forums.nrvnqsr.com/showthread.php/67-Fate-zero-project-staff-gathering Beast's Lair]''

== Story Synopsis ==
War of the Holy Grail - Pursuing the power of the "Holy Grail" which grants a miracle, this is a contest in which seven magi summon seven Heroic Spirits to compete for it. In that battle whose conclusion was postponed three times, now, the fourth war commenced again. Entrusting their dearest wish of victory, the magi joined the battleground called "Fuyuki", but amongst them, there was a man who was always alone, and could not find out the meaning behind his fights. His name was Kotomine Kirei. Not comprehending the guidance of fate, Kirei was lost, and had kept questioning. Why someone like his was given the Command Seals. However, the fate of his fights crossed Kirei's path with a nemesis by chance. That person is - Emiya Kiritsugu. A man who was sterner than anyone else, more merciless than anyone else, and who sought the miracle of the Holy Grail.

Merely recited in fragments in Fate/Stay Night, this is the Fourth War of the Holy Grail 10 years ago. The truth which unfolded behind the battle between Shirō's foster father, Rin's father, and the younger Kotomine Kirei, is finally revealed......

== Translation ==

=== [[Fate/Zero:Registration_Page|Registration]] ===

Those who wish to contribute are asked to first post at the [http://nrvnqsr.us.to/showthread.php?67-Fate-zero-project-staff-gathering Beast's Lair Fate/zero staff] thread.

Translators are asked to [[Fate/Zero:Registration_Page|register]] the chapters they plan to work on.

=== Format Standards ===
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]
*[[Fate/Zero:Format_guidelines|Fate/Zero Format Guidelines]]

To Translators/Editors: It is highly suggested that you use terminology and concepts from the [http://typemoon.wikia.com/wiki/Main_Page TYPE-MOON Wiki]. Any missing information may be picked up from [http://tatari.110mb.com/fuyuki/index.htm Fuyuki Wiki]. --[[User:Velocity7|velocity7]]

== News ==

'''Fate/zero anime has been confirmed and it will be produced by ufotable, the company that produced the Kara no Kyoukai movies. Let us all rejoice! ^^''' --[[User:Brynhilde|Brynhilde]]

== Updates ==
*April 5th, 2011
:*Translation for Epilogue: Five Years Later Complete
:*Translation for Volume 4 Postface Complete
:*'''Translation for all 4 volumes of Fate/zero Complete'''

*April 21st, 2011
:*50% Translation for Side Story: Heart of Freaks Complete

*July 2nd, 2011
:*Translation for Side Story: Heart of Freaks Complete
:*'''Fate/Zero translation Complete'''

Older updates can be found [[Fate/Zero:Update|here]].

== Fate/Zero by Nasu Kinoko & Urobuchi Gen ==

'''Unofficial PDF compilation (volumes 1-3 inclusive + pictures) available from [http://www.bakabt.com/152285-fate-zero-light-novel.html here] as a BitTorrent file. Volume 4 coming soon!'''

===Volume 1 - The Untold Story of the Fourth Holy Grail War / 第四次聖杯戦争秘話 [[Fate/Zero:Volume1_Full_Text|(Full Text)]]===

[[Image:FZ_v01_cover.jpg|400px|thumb|Volume 1.]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Volume1_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Prologue_1|8 years ago]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Prologue_2|3 years ago]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Prologue_3|1 year ago]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Act_1|Act 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act 1 Part 1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act 1 Part 2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act 1 Part 3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act 1 Part 4|Part 4]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act 1 Part 5|Part 5]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Act_2|Act 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act 2 Part 1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act 2 Part 2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act 2 Part 3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act 2 Part 4|Part 4]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Act_3|Act 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act 3 Part 1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_3_Part_2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_3_Part_3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_3_Part_4|Part 4]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_3_Part_5|Part 5]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Act_4|Act 4]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_4_Part_1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_4_Part_2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_4_Part_3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_4_Part_4|Part 4]]
:[[Fate/Zero:Volume_1_Postface|Postface]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Volume_1_Postface_1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Volume_1_Postface_2|Part 2]]

===Volume 2- The Mad Feast of Kings / 王たちの狂宴 [[Fate/Zero:Volume2_Full_Text|(Full Text)]]===

[[Image:FZ_v02_cover.jpg|400px|thumb|Volume 2.]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Volume2_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Act_5|Act 5]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_5_Part_1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_5_Part_2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_5_Part_3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_5_Part_4|Part 4]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_5_Part_5|Part 5]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Act_6|Act 6]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_6_Part_1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_6_Part_2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_6_Part_3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_6_Part_4|Part 4]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Act_7|Act 7]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_7_Part_1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_7_Part_2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_7_Part_3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_7_Part_4|Part 4]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Act_8|Act 8]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_8_Part_1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_8_Part_2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_8_Part_3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_8_Part_4|Part 4]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_8_Part_5|Part 5]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_8_Part_6|Part 6]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Volume_2_Postface|Postface]]
=== Volume 3 - The Scattered Ones / 散りゆく者たち [[Fate/Zero:Volume3_Full_Text|(Full Text)]]===

[[Image:FZ_v03_cover.jpg|400px|thumb|Volume 3.]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Volume3_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Act_9|Act 9]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_9_Part_1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_9_Part_2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_9_Part_3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_9_Part_4|Part 4]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_9_Part_5|Part 5]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Act_10|Act 10]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_10_Part_1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_10_Part_2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_10_Part_3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_10_Part_4|Part 4]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_10_Part_5|Part 5]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Act_11|Act 11]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_11_Part_1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_11_Part_2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_11_Part_3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_11_Part_4|Part 4]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Act_12|Act 12]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_12_Part_1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_12_Part_2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_12_Part_3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_12_Part_4|Part 4]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Volume_3_Postface|Postface]]

=== Volume 4 - Flames of Purgatory / 煉獄の炎 [[Fate/Zero:Volume4_Full_Text|(Full Text)]]===
[[Image:FZ_v04_cover.jpg|400px|thumb|Volume 4.]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Volume4_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Interlude|Interlude]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Act_13|Act 13]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_13_Part_1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_13_Part_2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_13_Part_3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_13_Part_4|Part 4]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Act_14|Act 14]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_14_Part_1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_14_Part_2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_14_Part_3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_14_Part_4|Part 4]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_14_Part_5|Part 5]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Act_15|Act 15]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_15_Part_1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_15_Part_2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_15_Part_3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_15_Part_4|Part 4]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_15_Part_5|Part 5]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Act_16|Act 16]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_16_Part_1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_16_Part_2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_16_Part_3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_16_Part_4|Part 4]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_16_Part_5|Part 5]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_16_Part_6|Part 6]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_16_Part_7|Part 7]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_16_Part_8|Part 8]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_16_Part_9|Part 9]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_16_Part_10|Part 10]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_16_Part_11|Part 11]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_16_Part_12|Part 12]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Epilogue:_The_Next_Day|The Next Day]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Epilogue:_Half_A_Year_Later|Half A Year Later]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Epilogue:_Five_Years_Later|Five Years Later]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Volume_4_Postface|Postface]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Volume_4_Commentary|Commentary]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Translator's_Notes|Translator's Notes and References]]

=== Fate/Zero - Another Story ===
[[Image:FZ_Heart_of_Freaks.JPG|200px|thumb|The young hunter - Emiya Kiritsugu。Dashing into the vast land of America.]]
:[[Fate/Zero:Heart Of Freaks|Heart of Freaks]]

<center>'''FIN'''</center>

== Project Staff ==

*Project Administrator: -
*Project Supervisor: [[User:Brynhilde|Brynhilde]]

=== Translators ===

'''ACTIVE'''
::*[[User:Brynhilde|Brynhilde]] ([http://forums.nrvnqsr.com/forum.php Beast's Lair]) (From Chinese text)
::*[[User:Zyzzyva165|Zyzzyva165]] (Baka-Tsuki) (From Japanese + Chinese text)
::*[[User:CanonRap|CanonRap]] ([http://forums.nrvnqsr.com/forum.php Beast's Lair])
::*[[User:mewarmo990|mewarmo990]] (Baka-Tsuki), ([http://forums.nrvnqsr.com/forum.php Beast's Lair])
::*[[User:Anserina|Anserina]] ([http://forums.nrvnqsr.com/forum.php Beast's Lair]) (From Chinese text)
::*[[User:Ombapho|Ombapho]] ([http://forums.nrvnqsr.com/forum.php Beast's Lair]) (From Chinese text)

'''MIA'''
::*[[User:Caradryan|Caradryan]] ([http://forums.nrvnqsr.com/forum.php Beast's Lair]) (From Chinese text)

'''KIA'''
::*[[User:Byakko|Byakko]] ([http://forums.nrvnqsr.com/forum.php Beast's Lair])
::*[[User:WingZero|WingZero]] ([http://forums.nrvnqsr.com/forum.php Beast's Lair]) (From Chinese text)
::*[[User:Flamerare|Flamerare]] ([http://forums.nrvnqsr.com/forum.php Beast's Lair]) (From Chinese text)

=== Editors ===
::*[[User:CanonRap|CanonRap]] ([http://forums.nrvnqsr.com/forum.php Beast's Lair])
::*[[User:mewarmo990|mewarmo990]] (Baka-Tsuki), ([http://forums.nrvnqsr.com/forum.php Beast's Lair])
::*[[User:Fishnchips|Fishnchips]] ([http://forums.nrvnqsr.com/forum.php Beast's Lair])

'''KIA'''
::*[[User:Smidge204|Smidge204]] (Baka-Tsuki)
::*[[User:Sharingan0619|Sharingan0619]] ([http://forums.nrvnqsr.com/forum.php Beast's Lair])

== Series Overview ==
* ''Fate/Zero #1 - 第四次聖杯戦争秘話''
First Edition Published December 29, 2006, ISBN: none (self published)

Second Edition Published January 26, 2007, ISBN: none (self published)

* ''Fate/Zero #2 - 王たちの狂宴''
First Edition Published March 31, 2007, ISBN: none (self published)

* ''Fate/Zero #3 - 散りゆく者たち''
First Edition Published July 27, 2007, ISBN: none (self published)

* ''Fate/Zero #4 - 煉獄の炎''
First Edition Published December 29, 2007, ISBN: none (self published)

Fate/Zero

2011-09-21T11:51:03Z

Mewarmo990: /* Fate/Zero by Nasu Kinoko & Urobuchi Gen */

[[Category:Hosted Projects]]
[[Image:Fate_Zero_promo.jpg|200px|thumb|A promotional image.]]

The Fate/zero series is available in the following languages:
*'''English - Complete'''
*[[Fate/Zero_~Spanish~|Español (Spanish)]]
*[[Fate/Zero_(Polski)|Polski (Polish)]]
* [[Fate/Zero (Français)|Français]]
*[[Fate/Zero_(Việt Nam)|Tiếng Việt (Vietnamese)]]
*[[Fate/Zero_~Brazilian_Portuguese~ |Português do Brasil (Brazilian Portuguese)]]
*[[Fate/Zero_(Hungarian)|Magyar (Hungarian)]]
*[[Fate/Zero(Italiano)|Italiano (Italian)]]
*[[Fate/Zero_~_Indonesian_Version|Fate/Zero ~ Indonesian Version ]]
(Note: Translation progress varies for each version.)

''Fate/Zero'' (English) is a translation project undertaken by various members of the Beast's Lair forum and Baka-Tsuki, hosted only by Baka-Tsuki. Be sure to thank them accordingly!

''ANNOUNCEMENT: TV anime series confirmed for 2011!''

'''All four volumes of Fate/zero had been translated into English. It's been almost five years since we started, and we can't thank the readers enough for keeping us going all the way till the end. We're honoured to bring you this majestic work by Urobuchi Gen, and wish from the bottom of our hearts that you would enjoy reading it as much as we did translating it.'''

'''And personally I'd like to thank everyone on the staff list, who had contributed to this project and enriched it with your input. All my translators and editors had been invaluable, and thank you all so much for putting up with me and keeping this project going. I hope everything goes well for you, and perhaps we would be able to work together in the future if luck permits it.'''

'''Once again, we present to you Fate/zero, the tale of the Fourth Heaven's Feel, the prequel to ''Fate/stay night''. '''

'''It is only the story of a man who wanted to be a hero of justice.'''

'''- [[User:Brynhilde|Brynhilde]]'''

'''PS. Don't forget to catch the anime when it comes out this year!'''

'''Translation is finished but editors are still working on type-editing and checking translations against the original Japanese text. Updates will go live as they are completed. Thanks for sticking with us to the end! It means a lot to us! --[[User:Mewarmo990|mewarmo990]]'''

''View the official thread here: [http://forums.nrvnqsr.com/showthread.php/67-Fate-zero-project-staff-gathering Beast's Lair]''

== Story Synopsis ==
War of the Holy Grail - Pursuing the power of the "Holy Grail" which grants a miracle, this is a contest in which seven magi summon seven Heroic Spirits to compete for it. In that battle whose conclusion was postponed three times, now, the fourth war commenced again. Entrusting their dearest wish of victory, the magi joined the battleground called "Fuyuki", but amongst them, there was a man who was always alone, and could not find out the meaning behind his fights. His name was Kotomine Kirei. Not comprehending the guidance of fate, Kirei was lost, and had kept questioning. Why someone like his was given the Command Seals. However, the fate of his fights crossed Kirei's path with a nemesis by chance. That person is - Emiya Kiritsugu. A man who was sterner than anyone else, more merciless than anyone else, and who sought the miracle of the Holy Grail.

Merely recited in fragments in Fate/Stay Night, this is the Fourth War of the Holy Grail 10 years ago. The truth which unfolded behind the battle between Shirō's foster father, Rin's father, and the younger Kotomine Kirei, is finally revealed......

== Translation ==

=== [[Fate/Zero:Registration_Page|Registration]] ===

Those who wish to contribute are asked to first post at the [http://nrvnqsr.us.to/showthread.php?67-Fate-zero-project-staff-gathering Beast's Lair Fate/zero staff] thread.

Translators are asked to [[Fate/Zero:Registration_Page|register]] the chapters they plan to work on.

=== Format Standards ===
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]
*[[Fate/Zero:Format_guidelines|Fate/Zero Format Guidelines]]

To Translators/Editors: It is highly suggested that you use terminology and concepts from the [http://typemoon.wikia.com/wiki/Main_Page TYPE-MOON Wiki]. Any missing information may be picked up from [http://tatari.110mb.com/fuyuki/index.htm Fuyuki Wiki]. --[[User:Velocity7|velocity7]]

== News ==

'''Fate/zero anime has been confirmed and it will be produced by ufotable, the company that produced the Kara no Kyoukai movies. Let us all rejoice! ^^''' --[[User:Brynhilde|Brynhilde]]

== Updates ==
*April 5th, 2011
:*Translation for Epilogue: Five Years Later Complete
:*Translation for Volume 4 Postface Complete
:*'''Translation for all 4 volumes of Fate/zero Complete'''

*April 21st, 2011
:*50% Translation for Side Story: Heart of Freaks Complete

*July 2nd, 2011
:*Translation for Side Story: Heart of Freaks Complete
:*'''Fate/Zero translation Complete'''

Older updates can be found [[Fate/Zero:Update|here]].

== Fate/Zero by Nasu Kinoko & Urobuchi Gen ==

'''Unofficial PDF compilation (volumes 1-3 inclusive + pictures) available from [http://www.bakabt.com/152285-fate-zero-light-novel.html here] as a BitTorrent file. Volume 4 coming soon!'''

===Volume 1 - The Untold Story of the Fourth Holy Grail War / 第四次聖杯戦争秘話 [[Fate/Zero:Volume1_Full_Text|(Full Text)]]===

[[Image:FZ_v01_cover.jpg|400px|thumb|Volume 1.]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Volume1_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Prologue_1|8 years ago]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Prologue_2|3 years ago]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Prologue_3|1 year ago]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Act_1|Act 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act 1 Part 1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act 1 Part 2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act 1 Part 3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act 1 Part 4|Part 4]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act 1 Part 5|Part 5]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Act_2|Act 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act 2 Part 1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act 2 Part 2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act 2 Part 3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act 2 Part 4|Part 4]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Act_3|Act 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act 3 Part 1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_3_Part_2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_3_Part_3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_3_Part_4|Part 4]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_3_Part_5|Part 5]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Act_4|Act 4]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_4_Part_1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_4_Part_2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_4_Part_3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_4_Part_4|Part 4]]
:[[Fate/Zero:Volume_1_Postface|Postface]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Volume_1_Postface_1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Volume_1_Postface_2|Part 2]]

===Volume 2- The Mad Feast of Kings / 王たちの狂宴 [[Fate/Zero:Volume2_Full_Text|(Full Text)]]===

[[Image:FZ_v02_cover.jpg|400px|thumb|Volume 2.]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Volume2_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Act_5|Act 5]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_5_Part_1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_5_Part_2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_5_Part_3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_5_Part_4|Part 4]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_5_Part_5|Part 5]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Act_6|Act 6]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_6_Part_1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_6_Part_2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_6_Part_3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_6_Part_4|Part 4]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Act_7|Act 7]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_7_Part_1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_7_Part_2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_7_Part_3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_7_Part_4|Part 4]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Act_8|Act 8]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_8_Part_1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_8_Part_2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_8_Part_3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_8_Part_4|Part 4]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_8_Part_5|Part 5]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_8_Part_6|Part 6]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Volume_2_Postface|Postface]]
=== Volume 3 - The Scattered Ones / 散りゆく者たち [[Fate/Zero:Volume3_Full_Text|(Full Text)]]===

[[Image:FZ_v03_cover.jpg|400px|thumb|Volume 3.]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Volume3_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Act_9|Act 9]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_9_Part_1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_9_Part_2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_9_Part_3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_9_Part_4|Part 4]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_9_Part_5|Part 5]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Act_10|Act 10]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_10_Part_1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_10_Part_2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_10_Part_3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_10_Part_4|Part 4]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_10_Part_5|Part 5]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Act_11|Act 11]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_11_Part_1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_11_Part_2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_11_Part_3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_11_Part_4|Part 4]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Act_12|Act 12]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_12_Part_1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_12_Part_2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_12_Part_3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_12_Part_4|Part 4]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Volume_3_Postface|Postface]]

=== Volume 4 - Flames of Purgatory / 煉獄の炎 [[Fate/Zero:Volume4_Full_Text|(Full Text)]]===
[[Image:FZ_v04_cover.jpg|400px|thumb|Volume 4.]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Volume4_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Interlude|Interlude]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Act_13|Act 13]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_13_Part_1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_13_Part_2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_13_Part_3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_13_Part_4|Part 4]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Act_14|Act 14]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_14_Part_1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_14_Part_2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_14_Part_3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_14_Part_4|Part 4]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_14_Part_5|Part 5]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Act_15|Act 15]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_15_Part_1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_15_Part_2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_15_Part_3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_15_Part_4|Part 4]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_15_Part_5|Part 5]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Act_16|Act 16]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_16_Part_1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_16_Part_2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_16_Part_3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_16_Part_4|Part 4]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_16_Part_5|Part 5]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_16_Part_6|Part 6]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_16_Part_7|Part 7]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_16_Part_8|Part 8]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_16_Part_9|Part 9]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_16_Part_10|Part 10]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_16_Part_11|Part 11]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_16_Part_12|Part 12]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Epilogue:_The_Next_Day|The Next Day]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Epilogue:_Half_A_Year_Later|Half A Year Later]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Epilogue:_Five_Years_Later|Five Years Later]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Volume_4_Postface|Postface]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Volume_4_Commentary|Commentary]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Translator's_Notes|Translator's Notes and References]]

=== Fate/Zero - Another Story ===
[[Image:FZ_Heart_of_Freaks.JPG|200px|thumb|The young hunter - Emiya Kiritsugu。Dashing into the vast land of America.]]
:[[Fate/Zero:Heart Of Freaks|Heart of Freaks]] (100%)

<center>'''FIN'''</center>

== Project Staff ==

*Project Administrator: -
*Project Supervisor: [[User:Brynhilde|Brynhilde]]

=== Translators ===

'''ACTIVE'''
::*[[User:Brynhilde|Brynhilde]] ([http://nrvnqsr.us.to/forum.php Beast's Lair]) (From Chinese text)
::*[[User:Zyzzyva165|Zyzzyva165]] (Baka-Tsuki) (From Japanese + Chinese text)
::*[[User:CanonRap|CanonRap]] ([http://nrvnqsr.us.to/forum.php Beast's Lair])
::*[[User:Anserina|Anserina]] ([http://nrvnqsr.us.to/forum.php Beast's Lair]) (From Chinese text)
::*[[User:Ombapho|Ombapho]] ([http://nrvnqsr.us.to/forum.php Beast's Lair]) (From Chinese text)

'''MIA'''
::*[[User:Caradryan|Caradryan]] ([http://nrvnqsr.us.to/forum.php Beast's Lair]) (From Chinese text)

'''KIA'''
::*[[User:Byakko|Byakko]] ([http://nrvnqsr.us.to/forum.php Beast's Lair]) (From Japanese text)
::*[[User:WingZero|WingZero]] ([http://nrvnqsr.us.to/forum.php Beast's Lair]) (From Chinese text)
::*[[User:Flamerare|Flamerare]] ([http://nrvnqsr.us.to/forum.php Beast's Lair]) (From Chinese text)

=== Editors ===
::*[[User:CanonRap|CanonRap]] ([http://nrvnqsr.us.to/forum.php Beast's Lair])
::*[[User:mewarmo990|mewarmo990]] (Baka-Tsuki), ([http://nrvnqsr.us.to/forum.php Beast's Lair])
::*[[User:Sharingan0619|Sharingan0619]] ([http://nrvnqsr.us.to/forum.php Beast's Lair])
::*[[User:Fishnchips|Fishnchips]] ([http://nrvnqsr.us.to/forum.php Beast's Lair])

'''KIA'''
::*[[User:Smidge204|Smidge204]] (Baka-Tsuki)

== Series Overview ==
* ''Fate/Zero #1 - 第四次聖杯戦争秘話''
First Edition Published December 29, 2006, ISBN: none (self published)

Second Edition Published January 26, 2007, ISBN: none (self published)

* ''Fate/Zero #2 - 王たちの狂宴''
First Edition Published March 31, 2007, ISBN: none (self published)

* ''Fate/Zero #3 - 散りゆく者たち''
First Edition Published July 27, 2007, ISBN: none (self published)

* ''Fate/Zero #4 - 煉獄の炎''
First Edition Published December 29, 2007, ISBN: none (self published)

Fate/Zero

2011-09-21T11:07:29Z

Mewarmo990:

[[Category:Hosted Projects]]
[[Image:Fate_Zero_promo.jpg|200px|thumb|A promotional image.]]

The Fate/zero series is available in the following languages:
*'''English - Complete'''
*[[Fate/Zero_~Spanish~|Español (Spanish)]]
*[[Fate/Zero_(Polski)|Polski (Polish)]]
* [[Fate/Zero (Français)|Français]]
*[[Fate/Zero_(Việt Nam)|Tiếng Việt (Vietnamese)]]
*[[Fate/Zero_~Brazilian_Portuguese~ |Português do Brasil (Brazilian Portuguese)]]
*[[Fate/Zero_(Hungarian)|Magyar (Hungarian)]]
*[[Fate/Zero(Italiano)|Italiano (Italian)]]
*[[Fate/Zero_~_Indonesian_Version|Fate/Zero ~ Indonesian Version ]]
(Note: Translation progress varies for each version.)

''Fate/Zero'' (English) is a translation project undertaken by various members of the Beast's Lair forum and Baka-Tsuki, hosted only by Baka-Tsuki. Be sure to thank them accordingly!

''ANNOUNCEMENT: TV anime series confirmed for 2011!''

'''All four volumes of Fate/zero had been translated into English. It's been almost five years since we started, and we can't thank the readers enough for keeping us going all the way till the end. We're honoured to bring you this majestic work by Urobuchi Gen, and wish from the bottom of our hearts that you would enjoy reading it as much as we did translating it.'''

'''And personally I'd like to thank everyone on the staff list, who had contributed to this project and enriched it with your input. All my translators and editors had been invaluable, and thank you all so much for putting up with me and keeping this project going. I hope everything goes well for you, and perhaps we would be able to work together in the future if luck permits it.'''

'''Once again, we present to you Fate/zero, the tale of the Fourth Heaven's Feel, the prequel to ''Fate/stay night''. '''

'''It is only the story of a man who wanted to be a hero of justice.'''

'''- [[User:Brynhilde|Brynhilde]]'''

'''PS. Don't forget to catch the anime when it comes out this year!'''

'''Translation is finished but editors are still working on type-editing and checking translations against the original Japanese text. Updates will go live as they are completed. Thanks for sticking with us to the end! It means a lot to us! --[[User:Mewarmo990|mewarmo990]]'''

''View the official thread here: [http://forums.nrvnqsr.com/showthread.php/67-Fate-zero-project-staff-gathering Beast's Lair]''

== Story Synopsis ==
War of the Holy Grail - Pursuing the power of the "Holy Grail" which grants a miracle, this is a contest in which seven magi summon seven Heroic Spirits to compete for it. In that battle whose conclusion was postponed three times, now, the fourth war commenced again. Entrusting their dearest wish of victory, the magi joined the battleground called "Fuyuki", but amongst them, there was a man who was always alone, and could not find out the meaning behind his fights. His name was Kotomine Kirei. Not comprehending the guidance of fate, Kirei was lost, and had kept questioning. Why someone like his was given the Command Seals. However, the fate of his fights crossed Kirei's path with a nemesis by chance. That person is - Emiya Kiritsugu. A man who was sterner than anyone else, more merciless than anyone else, and who sought the miracle of the Holy Grail.

Merely recited in fragments in Fate/Stay Night, this is the Fourth War of the Holy Grail 10 years ago. The truth which unfolded behind the battle between Shirō's foster father, Rin's father, and the younger Kotomine Kirei, is finally revealed......

== Translation ==

=== [[Fate/Zero:Registration_Page|Registration]] ===

Those who wish to contribute are asked to first post at the [http://nrvnqsr.us.to/showthread.php?67-Fate-zero-project-staff-gathering Beast's Lair Fate/zero staff] thread.

Translators are asked to [[Fate/Zero:Registration_Page|register]] the chapters they plan to work on.

=== Format Standards ===
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]
*[[Fate/Zero:Format_guidelines|Fate/Zero Format Guidelines]]

To Translators/Editors: It is highly suggested that you use terminology and concepts from the [http://typemoon.wikia.com/wiki/Main_Page TYPE-MOON Wiki]. Any missing information may be picked up from [http://tatari.110mb.com/fuyuki/index.htm Fuyuki Wiki]. --[[User:Velocity7|velocity7]]

== News ==

'''Fate/zero anime has been confirmed and it will be produced by ufotable, the company that produced the Kara no Kyoukai movies. Let us all rejoice! ^^''' --[[User:Brynhilde|Brynhilde]]

== Updates ==
*April 5th, 2011
:*Translation for Epilogue: Five Years Later Complete
:*Translation for Volume 4 Postface Complete
:*'''Translation for all 4 volumes of Fate/zero Complete'''

*April 21st, 2011
:*50% Translation for Side Story: Heart of Freaks Complete

*July 2nd, 2011
:*Translation for Side Story: Heart of Freaks Complete
:*'''Fate/Zero translation Complete'''

Older updates can be found [[Fate/Zero:Update|here]].

== Fate/Zero by Nasu Kinoko & Urobuchi Gen ==

'''Up-to-date PDF (volumes 1-3 inclusive + pictures) available from [http://www.bakabt.com/152285-fate-zero-light-novel.html here] as a BitTorrent file. The people doing this are planning to release volume 4 in a few weeks time, so please wait for it!'''

===Volume 1 - The Untold Story of the Fourth Holy Grail War / 第四次聖杯戦争秘話 [[Fate/Zero:Volume1_Full_Text|(Full Text)]]===

[[Image:FZ_v01_cover.jpg|400px|thumb|Volume 1.]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Volume1_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Prologue_1|8 years ago]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Prologue_2|3 years ago]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Prologue_3|1 year ago]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Act_1|Act 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act 1 Part 1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act 1 Part 2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act 1 Part 3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act 1 Part 4|Part 4]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act 1 Part 5|Part 5]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Act_2|Act 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act 2 Part 1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act 2 Part 2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act 2 Part 3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act 2 Part 4|Part 4]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Act_3|Act 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act 3 Part 1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_3_Part_2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_3_Part_3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_3_Part_4|Part 4]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_3_Part_5|Part 5]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Act_4|Act 4]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_4_Part_1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_4_Part_2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_4_Part_3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_4_Part_4|Part 4]]
:[[Fate/Zero:Volume_1_Postface|Postface]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Volume_1_Postface_1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Volume_1_Postface_2|Part 2]]

===Volume 2- The Mad Feast of Kings / 王たちの狂宴 [[Fate/Zero:Volume2_Full_Text|(Full Text)]]===

[[Image:FZ_v02_cover.jpg|400px|thumb|Volume 2.]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Volume2_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Act_5|Act 5]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_5_Part_1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_5_Part_2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_5_Part_3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_5_Part_4|Part 4]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_5_Part_5|Part 5]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Act_6|Act 6]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_6_Part_1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_6_Part_2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_6_Part_3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_6_Part_4|Part 4]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Act_7|Act 7]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_7_Part_1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_7_Part_2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_7_Part_3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_7_Part_4|Part 4]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Act_8|Act 8]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_8_Part_1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_8_Part_2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_8_Part_3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_8_Part_4|Part 4]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_8_Part_5|Part 5]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_8_Part_6|Part 6]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Volume_2_Postface|Postface]]
=== Volume 3 - The Scattered Ones / 散りゆく者たち [[Fate/Zero:Volume3_Full_Text|(Full Text)]]===

[[Image:FZ_v03_cover.jpg|400px|thumb|Volume 3.]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Volume3_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Act_9|Act 9]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_9_Part_1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_9_Part_2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_9_Part_3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_9_Part_4|Part 4]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_9_Part_5|Part 5]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Act_10|Act 10]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_10_Part_1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_10_Part_2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_10_Part_3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_10_Part_4|Part 4]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_10_Part_5|Part 5]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Act_11|Act 11]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_11_Part_1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_11_Part_2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_11_Part_3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_11_Part_4|Part 4]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Act_12|Act 12]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_12_Part_1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_12_Part_2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_12_Part_3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_12_Part_4|Part 4]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Volume_3_Postface|Postface]]

=== Volume 4 - Flames of Purgatory / 煉獄の炎 [[Fate/Zero:Volume4_Full_Text|(Full Text)]]===
[[Image:FZ_v04_cover.jpg|400px|thumb|Volume 4.]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Volume4_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Interlude|Interlude]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Act_13|Act 13]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_13_Part_1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_13_Part_2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_13_Part_3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_13_Part_4|Part 4]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Act_14|Act 14]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_14_Part_1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_14_Part_2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_14_Part_3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_14_Part_4|Part 4]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_14_Part_5|Part 5]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Act_15|Act 15]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_15_Part_1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_15_Part_2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_15_Part_3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_15_Part_4|Part 4]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_15_Part_5|Part 5]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Act_16|Act 16]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_16_Part_1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_16_Part_2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_16_Part_3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_16_Part_4|Part 4]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_16_Part_5|Part 5]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_16_Part_6|Part 6]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_16_Part_7|Part 7]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_16_Part_8|Part 8]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_16_Part_9|Part 9]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_16_Part_10|Part 10]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_16_Part_11|Part 11]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_16_Part_12|Part 12]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Epilogue:_The_Next_Day|The Next Day]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Epilogue:_Half_A_Year_Later|Half A Year Later]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Epilogue:_Five_Years_Later|Five Years Later]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Volume_4_Postface|Postface]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Volume_4_Commentary|Commentary]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Translator's_Notes|Translator's Notes and References]]

=== Fate/Zero - Another Story ===
[[Image:FZ_Heart_of_Freaks.JPG|200px|thumb|The young hunter - Emiya Kiritsugu。Dashing into the vast land of America.]]
:[[Fate/Zero:Heart Of Freaks|Heart of Freaks]] (100%)

<center>'''FIN'''</center>

== Project Staff ==

*Project Administrator: -
*Project Supervisor: [[User:Brynhilde|Brynhilde]]

=== Translators ===

'''ACTIVE'''
::*[[User:Brynhilde|Brynhilde]] ([http://nrvnqsr.us.to/forum.php Beast's Lair]) (From Chinese text)
::*[[User:Zyzzyva165|Zyzzyva165]] (Baka-Tsuki) (From Japanese + Chinese text)
::*[[User:CanonRap|CanonRap]] ([http://nrvnqsr.us.to/forum.php Beast's Lair])
::*[[User:Anserina|Anserina]] ([http://nrvnqsr.us.to/forum.php Beast's Lair]) (From Chinese text)
::*[[User:Ombapho|Ombapho]] ([http://nrvnqsr.us.to/forum.php Beast's Lair]) (From Chinese text)

'''MIA'''
::*[[User:Caradryan|Caradryan]] ([http://nrvnqsr.us.to/forum.php Beast's Lair]) (From Chinese text)

'''KIA'''
::*[[User:Byakko|Byakko]] ([http://nrvnqsr.us.to/forum.php Beast's Lair]) (From Japanese text)
::*[[User:WingZero|WingZero]] ([http://nrvnqsr.us.to/forum.php Beast's Lair]) (From Chinese text)
::*[[User:Flamerare|Flamerare]] ([http://nrvnqsr.us.to/forum.php Beast's Lair]) (From Chinese text)

=== Editors ===
::*[[User:CanonRap|CanonRap]] ([http://nrvnqsr.us.to/forum.php Beast's Lair])
::*[[User:mewarmo990|mewarmo990]] (Baka-Tsuki), ([http://nrvnqsr.us.to/forum.php Beast's Lair])
::*[[User:Sharingan0619|Sharingan0619]] ([http://nrvnqsr.us.to/forum.php Beast's Lair])
::*[[User:Fishnchips|Fishnchips]] ([http://nrvnqsr.us.to/forum.php Beast's Lair])

'''KIA'''
::*[[User:Smidge204|Smidge204]] (Baka-Tsuki)

== Series Overview ==
* ''Fate/Zero #1 - 第四次聖杯戦争秘話''
First Edition Published December 29, 2006, ISBN: none (self published)

Second Edition Published January 26, 2007, ISBN: none (self published)

* ''Fate/Zero #2 - 王たちの狂宴''
First Edition Published March 31, 2007, ISBN: none (self published)

* ''Fate/Zero #3 - 散りゆく者たち''
First Edition Published July 27, 2007, ISBN: none (self published)

* ''Fate/Zero #4 - 煉獄の炎''
First Edition Published December 29, 2007, ISBN: none (self published)

Fate/Zero

2011-09-13T09:54:09Z

Mewarmo990: cleaning up redundant announcements, note on updates

[[Category:Hosted Projects]]
[[Image:Fate_Zero_promo.jpg|200px|thumb|A promotional image.]]

The Fate/zero series is available in the following languages:
*'''English - Complete'''
*[[Fate/Zero_~Spanish~|Español (Spanish)]]
*[[Fate/Zero_(Polski)|Polski (Polish)]]
* [[Fate/Zero (Français)|Français]]
*[[Fate/Zero_(Việt Nam)|Tiếng Việt (Vietnamese)]]
*[[Fate/Zero_~Brazilian_Portuguese~ |Português do Brasil (Brazilian Portuguese)]]
*[[Fate/Zero_(Hungarian)|Magyar (Hungarian)]]
*[[Fate/Zero(Italiano)|Italiano (Italian)]]
*[[Fate/Zero_~_Indonesian_Version|Fate/Zero ~ Indonesian Version ]]
(Note: Translation progress varies for each version.)

''Fate/Zero'' (English) is a translation project undertaken by various members of the Beast's Lair forum and Baka-Tsuki, hosted only by Baka-Tsuki. Be sure to thank them accordingly!

''ANNOUNCEMENT: TV anime series confirmed for 2011!''

'''All four volumes of Fate/zero had been translated into English. It's been almost five years since we started, and we can't thank the readers enough for keeping us going all the way till the end. We're honoured to bring you this majestic work by Urobuchi Gen, and wish from the bottom of our hearts that you would enjoy reading it as much as we did translating it.'''

'''And personally I'd like to thank everyone on the staff list, who had contributed to this project and enriched it with your input. All my translators and editors had been invaluable, and thank you all so much for putting up with me and keeping this project going. I hope everything goes well for you, and perhaps we would be able to work together in the future if luck permits it.'''

'''Once again, we present to you Fate/zero, the tale of the Fourth Heaven's Feel, the prequel to ''Fate/stay night''. '''

'''It is only the story of a man who wanted to be a hero of justice.'''

'''- [[User:Brynhilde|Brynhilde]]'''

'''PS. Don't forget to catch the anime when it comes out this year!'''

'''Translation is finished but editors are still working on type-editing and checking translations against the original Japanese text. Updates will go live as they are completed. Thanks for sticking with us to the end! It means a lot to us! --[[User:Mewarmo990|mewarmo990]]'''

''View the official thread here: [http://nrvnqsr.us.to/forum.php Beast's Lair]''

== Story Synopsis ==
War of the Holy Grail - Pursuing the power of the "Holy Grail" which grants a miracle, this is a contest in which seven magi summon seven Heroic Spirits to compete for it. In that battle whose conclusion was postponed three times, now, the fourth war commenced again. Entrusting their dearest wish of victory, the magi joined the battleground called "Fuyuki", but amongst them, there was a man who was always alone, and could not find out the meaning behind his fights. His name was Kotomine Kirei. Not comprehending the guidance of fate, Kirei was lost, and had kept questioning. Why someone like his was given the Command Seals. However, the fate of his fights crossed Kirei's path with a nemesis by chance. That person is - Emiya Kiritsugu. A man who was sterner than anyone else, more merciless than anyone else, and who sought the miracle of the Holy Grail.

Merely recited in fragments in Fate/Stay Night, this is the Fourth War of the Holy Grail 10 years ago. The truth which unfolded behind the battle between Shirō's foster father, Rin's father, and the younger Kotomine Kirei, is finally revealed......

== Translation ==

=== [[Fate/Zero:Registration_Page|Registration]] ===

Those who wish to contribute are asked to first post at the [http://nrvnqsr.us.to/showthread.php?67-Fate-zero-project-staff-gathering Beast's Lair Fate/zero staff] thread.

Translators are asked to [[Fate/Zero:Registration_Page|register]] the chapters they plan to work on.

=== Format Standards ===
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]
*[[Fate/Zero:Format_guidelines|Fate/Zero Format Guidelines]]

To Translators/Editors: It is highly suggested that you use terminology and concepts from the [http://typemoon.wikia.com/wiki/Main_Page TYPE-MOON Wiki]. Any missing information may be picked up from [http://tatari.110mb.com/fuyuki/index.htm Fuyuki Wiki]. --[[User:Velocity7|velocity7]]

== News ==

'''Fate/zero anime has been confirmed and it will be produced by ufotable, the company that produced the Kara no Kyoukai movies. Let us all rejoice! ^^''' --[[User:Brynhilde|Brynhilde]]

== Updates ==
*April 5th, 2011
:*Translation for Epilogue: Five Years Later Complete
:*Translation for Volume 4 Postface Complete
:*'''Translation for all 4 volumes of Fate/zero Complete'''

*April 21st, 2011
:*50% Translation for Side Story: Heart of Freaks Complete

*July 2nd, 2011
:*Translation for Side Story: Heart of Freaks Complete
:*'''Fate/Zero translation Complete'''

Older updates can be found [[Fate/Zero:Update|here]].

== Fate/Zero by Nasu Kinoko & Urobuchi Gen ==

'''Up-to-date PDF (volumes 1-3 inclusive + pictures) available from [http://www.bakabt.com/152285-fate-zero-light-novel.html here] as a BitTorrent file. The people doing this are planning to release volume 4 in a few weeks time, so please wait for it!'''

===Volume 1 - The Untold Story of the Fourth Holy Grail War / 第四次聖杯戦争秘話 [[Fate/Zero:Volume1_Full_Text|(Full Text)]]===

[[Image:FZ_v01_cover.jpg|400px|thumb|Volume 1.]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Volume1_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Prologue_1|8 years ago]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Prologue_2|3 years ago]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Prologue_3|1 year ago]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Act_1|Act 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act 1 Part 1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act 1 Part 2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act 1 Part 3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act 1 Part 4|Part 4]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act 1 Part 5|Part 5]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Act_2|Act 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act 2 Part 1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act 2 Part 2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act 2 Part 3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act 2 Part 4|Part 4]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Act_3|Act 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act 3 Part 1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_3_Part_2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_3_Part_3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_3_Part_4|Part 4]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_3_Part_5|Part 5]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Act_4|Act 4]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_4_Part_1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_4_Part_2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_4_Part_3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_4_Part_4|Part 4]]
:[[Fate/Zero:Volume_1_Postface|Postface]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Volume_1_Postface_1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Volume_1_Postface_2|Part 2]]

===Volume 2- The Mad Feast of Kings / 王たちの狂宴 [[Fate/Zero:Volume2_Full_Text|(Full Text)]]===

[[Image:FZ_v02_cover.jpg|400px|thumb|Volume 2.]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Volume2_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Act_5|Act 5]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_5_Part_1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_5_Part_2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_5_Part_3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_5_Part_4|Part 4]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_5_Part_5|Part 5]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Act_6|Act 6]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_6_Part_1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_6_Part_2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_6_Part_3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_6_Part_4|Part 4]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Act_7|Act 7]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_7_Part_1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_7_Part_2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_7_Part_3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_7_Part_4|Part 4]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Act_8|Act 8]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_8_Part_1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_8_Part_2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_8_Part_3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_8_Part_4|Part 4]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_8_Part_5|Part 5]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_8_Part_6|Part 6]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Volume_2_Postface|Postface]]
=== Volume 3 - The Scattered Ones / 散りゆく者たち [[Fate/Zero:Volume3_Full_Text|(Full Text)]]===

[[Image:FZ_v03_cover.jpg|400px|thumb|Volume 3.]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Volume3_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Act_9|Act 9]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_9_Part_1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_9_Part_2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_9_Part_3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_9_Part_4|Part 4]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_9_Part_5|Part 5]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Act_10|Act 10]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_10_Part_1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_10_Part_2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_10_Part_3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_10_Part_4|Part 4]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_10_Part_5|Part 5]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Act_11|Act 11]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_11_Part_1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_11_Part_2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_11_Part_3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_11_Part_4|Part 4]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Act_12|Act 12]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_12_Part_1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_12_Part_2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_12_Part_3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_12_Part_4|Part 4]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Volume_3_Postface|Postface]]

=== Volume 4 - Flames of Purgatory / 煉獄の炎 [[Fate/Zero:Volume4_Full_Text|(Full Text)]]===
[[Image:FZ_v04_cover.jpg|400px|thumb|Volume 4.]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Volume4_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Interlude|Interlude]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Act_13|Act 13]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_13_Part_1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_13_Part_2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_13_Part_3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_13_Part_4|Part 4]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Act_14|Act 14]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_14_Part_1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_14_Part_2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_14_Part_3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_14_Part_4|Part 4]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_14_Part_5|Part 5]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Act_15|Act 15]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_15_Part_1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_15_Part_2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_15_Part_3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_15_Part_4|Part 4]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_15_Part_5|Part 5]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Act_16|Act 16]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_16_Part_1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_16_Part_2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_16_Part_3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_16_Part_4|Part 4]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_16_Part_5|Part 5]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_16_Part_6|Part 6]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_16_Part_7|Part 7]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_16_Part_8|Part 8]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_16_Part_9|Part 9]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_16_Part_10|Part 10]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_16_Part_11|Part 11]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_16_Part_12|Part 12]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Epilogue|Epilogue]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Epilogue:_The_Next_Day|The Next Day]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Epilogue:_Half_A_Year_Later|Half A Year Later]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Epilogue:_Five_Years_Later|Five Years Later]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Volume_4_Postface|Postface]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Volume_4_Commentary|Commentary]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Translator's_Notes|Translator's Notes and References]]

=== Fate/Zero - Another Story ===
[[Image:FZ_Heart_of_Freaks.JPG|200px|thumb|The young hunter - Emiya Kiritsugu。Dashing into the vast land of America.]]
:[[Fate/Zero:Heart Of Freaks|Heart of Freaks]] (100%)

<center>'''FIN'''</center>

== Project Staff ==

*Project Administrator: -
*Project Supervisor: [[User:Brynhilde|Brynhilde]]

=== Translators ===

'''ACTIVE'''
::*[[User:Brynhilde|Brynhilde]] ([http://nrvnqsr.us.to/forum.php Beast's Lair]) (From Chinese text)
::*[[User:Zyzzyva165|Zyzzyva165]] (Baka-Tsuki) (From Japanese + Chinese text)
::*[[User:CanonRap|CanonRap]] ([http://nrvnqsr.us.to/forum.php Beast's Lair])
::*[[User:Anserina|Anserina]] ([http://nrvnqsr.us.to/forum.php Beast's Lair]) (From Chinese text)
::*[[User:Ombapho|Ombapho]] ([http://nrvnqsr.us.to/forum.php Beast's Lair]) (From Chinese text)

'''MIA'''
::*[[User:Caradryan|Caradryan]] ([http://nrvnqsr.us.to/forum.php Beast's Lair]) (From Chinese text)

'''KIA'''
::*[[User:Byakko|Byakko]] ([http://nrvnqsr.us.to/forum.php Beast's Lair]) (From Japanese text)
::*[[User:WingZero|WingZero]] ([http://nrvnqsr.us.to/forum.php Beast's Lair]) (From Chinese text)
::*[[User:Flamerare|Flamerare]] ([http://nrvnqsr.us.to/forum.php Beast's Lair]) (From Chinese text)

=== Editors ===
::*[[User:CanonRap|CanonRap]] ([http://nrvnqsr.us.to/forum.php Beast's Lair])
::*[[User:mewarmo990|mewarmo990]] (Baka-Tsuki), ([http://nrvnqsr.us.to/forum.php Beast's Lair])
::*[[User:Sharingan0619|Sharingan0619]] ([http://nrvnqsr.us.to/forum.php Beast's Lair])
::*[[User:Fishnchips|Fishnchips]] ([http://nrvnqsr.us.to/forum.php Beast's Lair])

'''KIA'''
::*[[User:Smidge204|Smidge204]] (Baka-Tsuki)

== Series Overview ==
* ''Fate/Zero #1 - 第四次聖杯戦争秘話''
First Edition Published December 29, 2006, ISBN: none (self published)

Second Edition Published January 26, 2007, ISBN: none (self published)

* ''Fate/Zero #2 - 王たちの狂宴''
First Edition Published March 31, 2007, ISBN: none (self published)

* ''Fate/Zero #3 - 散りゆく者たち''
First Edition Published July 27, 2007, ISBN: none (self published)

* ''Fate/Zero #4 - 煉獄の炎''
First Edition Published December 29, 2007, ISBN: none (self published)

User:Mewarmo990

2011-07-06T17:46:12Z

Mewarmo990:

I translate for a certain video game publisher in real life. In my free time, I translate and occasionally edit things for my fellow fan community. 
Fan projects I have worked on: 

[[Fate/Zero]] - Editor, check Chinese-English translations against Japanese text) 
[http://tlwiki.tsukuru.info/index.php?title=Fate/Hollow_Ataraxia Fate/hollow ataraxia] (visual novel) - translator, active 
History's Strongest Disciple Kenichi (manga, series) - translator 
Maid to Order Tyria (manga, one-shot) - translator

User:Mewarmo990

2011-07-06T17:44:49Z

Mewarmo990:

User:Mewarmo990

2011-07-06T17:44:17Z

Mewarmo990:

I translate for a certain video game publisher in real life. In my free time, I translate and occasionally edit things for my fellow fan community.
Fan projects I have worked on:

[[Fate/Zero]] - Editor, check Chinese-English translations against Japanese text) 
[http://tlwiki.tsukuru.info/index.php?title=Fate/Hollow_Ataraxia Fate/hollow ataraxia] (visual novel) - translator, active 
History's Strongest Disciple Kenichi (manga) - translator

User:Mewarmo990

2011-07-06T17:43:24Z

Mewarmo990:

I translate for a certain video game publisher in real life. In my free time, I translate and occasionally edit things for my fellow fan community.

Projects I have worked on:

[[Fate/Zero]] - Editor, check Chinese-English translations against Japanese text) 
[http://tlwiki.tsukuru.info/index.php?title=Fate/Hollow_Ataraxia Fate/hollow ataraxia] (visual novel) - translator, active 
History's Strongest Disciple Kenichi (manga) - translator

User:Mewarmo990

2011-07-06T17:39:13Z

Mewarmo990:

I translate for a certain video game publisher in real life. In my free time, I translate and occasionally edit things for my fellow fan community.

Projects I have worked on:

[[Fate/Zero]] - Editor, check Chinese-English translations against Japanese text)
Fate/hollow ataraxia (visual novel) - translator, active
History's Strongest Disciple Kenichi (manga) - translator

Kaze no Stigma:Volume1 Chapter4

2010-02-10T15:50:18Z

Mewarmo990: /* 1 */

==Chapter Four - Returning to Visit, and Then―― ==

=== 1 ===
Just as he came within ten meters of the front door...

“Ka-Kazuma!?”

With displeasure, Kazuma glared at the guardsman who was screaming in shock.

''(Too slow.)''

He mumbled in his heart.

''Even though they're on high alert, they only now realized that I arrived? They're beyond useless.''

However, the speedy reaction of the other party was worthier of praise! Upon hearing the guardsman's shout, every practitioner that was spread out across the area rushed over one by one.

Within seconds, at least ten Enjutsu practitioners surrounded Kazuma.

“Let me meet the Suzerain.”

Kazuma arrogantly commanded, completely ignoring the killing intent coming from all directions.

“We've already come out to get the door. You should be grateful.”

''(Looks like these guys want to pick a fight with me.)''

Even though Kazuma knew that the other party was taunting him, he did not want to bear with it at all. He became furious.

Ever since he came back to Japan, he came across a series of unhappy events. First of all, he was dragged into the fight between the Kannagi clan and the mystery man, then he fell into the mystery man's trap and watched helplessly as Ren was abducted. Faced with the task of reporting Ren's abduction, he had no choice but to force himself to come to the Kannagi household, which he had sworn never to come close to ever again.

All of this had stressed Kazuma's nerves, and it showed on his face as extreme annoyance. He just wanted to find someone to beat up, no matter who it was.

And now, it just so happened that there were a bunch of idiots conveniently waiting in rows as if saying “Please punch me”. There was no reason to give up the opportunity.

One of the idiots stood out to break the stalemate. He might have been someone that Kazuma used to know, but at the moment, Kazuma had no intention of identifying any of them.

“At a time like this, you think you can stand in front of us and beg for mercy?!”

As he spoke, it seemed like he was trying to control his fury with all his might.

Hoping to save even a bit of time, Kazuma slowly opened his mouth and said,

“I said to summon the Suzerain... But is anyone listening to me?”

“You bastard!!!”

Crrackk!

The shouting practitioner began angrily throwing fireballs, but at that instant, Kazuma attacked him like a giant using an uppercut punch, making a sound like a blunt object striking a wall. Kazuma's attacker flew into the air, his chin shattering into pieces. He lost the strength to even open his mouth, only being able to spit out blood mixed with broken teeth.

None of the other Enjutsu practitioners had seen Kazuma's attack. They began to retreat in disbelief, instinctively fearful of this attack method that they had never seen before. However, even as they realized this, the battle had already begun, so they started to collect their fighting spirit.

Of course, Kazuma had not intended to fight. It just seemed that someone inside him was repeatedly saying that the world would be better off if all those idiots died. Kazuma allowed that voice to persuade him, forgetting the purpose of his visit in the process.

"Fist of Air" ...Blocks of air that are highly compressed and sent forth at the speed of sound. The instant before contact, the wind compresses almost hundredfold and, after pointing to a certain direction, instantaneously expands to its original state like a spring, hitting the target with unbelievable strength that easily surpasses a professional boxer's finishing blow.

The Enjutsu practitioners were helpless as one after another was knocked down.

Kazuma threw out a string of continuing combos, throwing air bombs without regards to accuracy as long as they flew in the general direction of his targets. They even ended up unearthing the surface and fracturing the wall. The people that had been standing were completely knocked down and left helpless on the ground.

Kazuma's hands were still resting in the pockets of his leather jacket. People that were able to stand up against him were nowhere to be found.

The practitioners were spread out across the ground. Some had broken lower jaws, some had sunken noses that continuously spewed out blood, and some were moaning about with serious internal damage. They laid around in various positions, none able to continue fighting.

Even though Kazuma didn't even need 30 seconds to take out the practitioners, he did not show an ounce of arrogance. He simply accepted the landslide difference in strength, passing off his victory as a logical certainty.

However, his expression unexpectedly became pensive.

“...Crap...”

Unable to find even a single unharmed victim, Kazuma realized that he had committed a deadly mistake.

“I thought carefully and spoke clearly to these people so that something like this wouldn't happen...”

A phone call ahead of time would have probably accomplished his goal. Also, there was no need to talk directly with the Suzerain. Even if they had suddenly met, Kazuma wouldn't have been able to find anything to say. This time, it was only because Ren had been captured in front of his own eyes, clouding his judgment. And also...

“Also, I wanted to come back after all, huh?”

''This place was what I called home in the past. I thought I had already abandoned this place, and yet here I am.''

Kazuma shook his head, interrupting his thought pattern fearing that pondering any deeper would unearth quite an unhappy answer.

“Hey, wake up. Don’t fall asleep on me!”

Kazuma yelled and kicked an inexperienced practitioner, attempting to distract his mood. However, the practitioner weakly opened his eyes, slowly closing them as he became conscious of the pain coming from his injuries. He simply allowed Kazuma to do as he liked.

“...Damn it!”

Kazuma abhorrently threw away his victim. He then went straight for the door without caring whether he stepped on the ground or a practitioner.

The door was already open, since the people that came out through it had already been defeated. And beyond the door was an area where twice as many Enjutsu practitioners were waiting. The moment Kazuma walked through the door, he was met with almost thirty lines of fire.

Honng!

The enormous heat transformed into plasma and completely surrounded Kazuma, emitted enough light to burn even the eyes. The attacking practitioners had their moment of glory.

''(We killed him!)''

''(If we did this much and he’s still not dead...)''

''(...No human could survive that!)''

Suddenly, in the dissipating fire, they saw something they couldn't believe.

“Wh, What?”

Kazuma was standing safely inside the white flames that were tinted with blue and green.

“So boring...”

Kazuma lazily waved his hand, extinguishing the collected strength of thirty flames. Not even a hair on Kazuma's head was harmed.

“Impossible... Is that guy a youma god...?”

The practitioners were so shocked that they apparently even forgot how to breathe. If they had looked calmly, they might have been able to see the thin layer of air that separated Kazuma and the flames.

High-level practitioners could even surpass the laws of physics. Whether it was an Enjutsu or a Fuujutsu practitioner, igniting a fire without using oxygen or blocking the heat transferred in the air was most certainly possible.

Kazuma had complete control of the air inside this space. His will was stronger than the laws of physics so, no matter how large the amount of heat there was, it could not be transferred into Kazuma’s body.

The requirements to become a first rate practitioner was not the strength of their spells, nor knowledge, nor technique, but willpower. The willpower to deny the present reality and construct his own fantasy world.

Jutsu, or magic, is based on mixing willpower into "Initial Principle" and creating new laws to control the effects. The constructed system of the world is rewritten, and the new laws are changed into reality.

In other words, in order to make the flames reach Kazuma, the Enjutsu practitioner would need a stronger will than what Kazuma employed to deny the laws of physics. Basically, what is needed is to use an even stronger will to deny his fabricated laws. Nothing will be achieved if the practitioner does not have enough determination of burning Kazuma to surpass Kazuma's refusal of being burned.

Since nothing was achieved in this case, Kazuma’s will was most likely stronger than the combined will of the thirty practitioners.

“Impossible... impossible...”

The practitioners mumbled, staring with shocked.

It ought to be said that they can only mumble.

They understood the reasons for their ineffective spell. In fact, they understood it very well, the same way they understood things such as arms and legs.

Of course, they did not consider Kazuma’s existence as something beyond common sense. They only considered him as a first-class Fuujutsu practitioner, and consequently, believed that Kazuma simply commanded a huge wind spirit.

Kazuma’s strength had already surpassed what they previously considered, completely achieving another dimension. The difference was clear.

Kazuma didn’t counterattack these practitioners, though. It was obviously not to forgive them, but simply that, from the start, he wanted to ignore the practitioners from the branch families.

Because of the practitioners, Kazuma began to recall the eighteen years he spent in this mansion. They were memories of a home that contained almost no happiness. No matter who it was, everyone disregarded him almost to the point of ignoring his existence. Inside such an excessive clan, there was hardly anyone who kindly accepted him.

But no matter what kind of persecution Kazuma received, he still began to feel homesickness. After all, it was the place of his roots.

''(That’s right... I came back here...)''

Kazuma could only admit this thought. Even though he was looked down upon and bullied, he was still protected here. He was shielded from society and from the responsibilities of living alone.

However, yearning for someone to protect him was weakness, escapism, and, to put it simply, running away from reality.

Even though Kazuma admitted that his weakness, which he should have had already abandoned four years ago, still lingered within him, this was something that made him depressed.

''(In the end, I can't allow this home to continue existing...)''

Kazuma was assaulted by large amounts of unhappiness, and stubbornly began blaming the roots of his evils on the Kannagi main family. He came to the decision of crushing it with his own hands.

Hearing Kazuma’s will, an even bigger wind spirit appeared. A wind pressure that could challenge a typhoon began condensing within his palm.

If he released all of it, everything within 200 meters would be destroyed in a blink of an eye. Seeing this, the practitioners already prepared for death.

Kazuma completely forgot about the Kannagi clan or anyone living close by. His only thought was to erase the annoying things right in front of his eyes.

Even Kazuma himself did not notice the large amount of pressure that he accumulated. He was indulged in such self-satisfied thoughts that he was not properly regulating his power.

“Wo... Wah...!”

“What, what is this strength?!”

No matter what they did, the practitioners had no way of understanding Kazuma's thoughts. They stood stupidly in the face of such crushing strength, without even thinking of defending with jutsu.

This was clearly within reason. The wind spirits that Kazuma summoned was enough to eradicate the mansion, whether released as a jutsu or as an out-of-control rampage.

“.........”

The older practitioners exchanged glances without speaking. They had more experience, so they weren't as stunned. Being exposed to Juugo when he was a young boy, they were already familiar with out-of-control spirits that could be categorized as a natural disaster. Although, at that time, they felt that they would be protected by that extreme strength.

After making an enormous inner determination, they realized that there was only one way to defend against the attack that Kazuma was preparing.

They would gamble their lives to perform a summoning of massive proportions, which could result in a mutual suicide. But they had already prepared for death.

''(If only to protect the Suzerain...)''

''(Before Ayano-sama returns...)''

There was no reason for them to gamble their lives other than trying to defeat Kazuma. After all, if Kazuma was standing here, then Genma was probably already defeated.

In that case, only Ayano had the ability to fight on par with Kazuma. With that in mind, the practitioners decided to gamble their lives in order to gain time for Ayano’s return.

“Let's go...”

“Hold it right there.”

A calm voice detained them just before they attacked. The voice's immense power stopped everyone in their tracks.

Time may have frozen for a moment, since nobody moved for a while. During that time, the only audible sound was the bamboo hitting the stone. 

"Suz-Suzerain!"

“It's too dangerous! Please withdraw!”

All of the practitioners recommended the Suzerain to withdraw.

Despite everyone having their eyes on him, Juugo walked with ease while continuing to look at Kazuma.

Kazuma also met Juugo’s eyes.

Juugo had always been very gentle with Kazuma, always speaking with feelings of loving concern instead of scolding with strict words. During Kazuma's teenage years when he was surrounded by hostility, only his time with Juugo allowed him relief.

To Kazuma, Juugo was similar to an admirable father, in contrast to Genma who only gave him terror.

A kind of ancient yearning surged forth. However, even if Kazuma wanted to cry, tears would not come out.

Apparently, Juugo completely understood Kazuma's feelings. Speaking as if to a relative he had not seen in a long time, Juugo greeted Kazuma.

“Long time no see, Kazuma. How are you doing?”

“...Ahh”

Knowing that Juugo still believed in him, Kazuma laughed as if he was being released from confinement.

Juugo laughed energetically as well. Seeing the typhoon in Kazuma's hand, he said,

“If it's like that, then, what's in your hand?”

“Huh? Oh, just trying to surpass the past.”

Kazuma clumsily waved his hand, dismissing all of the accumulated spirits. He even forgot the customary etiquette of saying 'thank you' to all of the spirits.

“Huh? Um, ok... It's hard to talk while standing here, so come in for cup of tea.”

Juugo could not have thoroughly understood what Kazuma had meant, so he merely treated the words as neglected mumblings.

The practitioners stood as if force fed muting pills, simply watching Juugo's light conversation with Kazuma. They probably thought that Kazuma would make a sneak attack with his back turned.

“Su-Suzerain, Kazuma is a traitor!”

Juugo glanced sadly at the still incompetent practitioners. He then slowly turned around to face Kazuma and asked,

“Uh, is it like that?”

“...No?”

Kazuma said with a shrug. The bunch of idiots continued their puzzled stares, unable to speak despite having working mouths.

“So it seems.”

“No, we can't trust him!”

The practitioners shouted with dissatisfaction, believing that Juugo was being deceived.

“Calm down, you idiots!”

Juugo scolded, sighing. He continued,

“If Kazuma was serious, you would all be dead. Now do you understand?”

The practitioners all looked towards Kazuma and his careless appearance. The power that could annihilate them was completely gone. It could not be disputed that this once useless man returned as a superior, first-class practitioner.

“...Say, why did you return? It couldn't have just been for a gathering, right?”

“Ah, that's right. There's something I need to tell you.”

Kazuma finally remembered the reason for his visit, although it was very humiliating to admit to someone else that Ren was captured under his watch.

''(Can't be helped, I guess. After all, losing the initiative was my fault.)''

“...Ren has been abducted. The culprit was someone who can use the wind, most likely an accomplice of the murderer that killed your comrades.”

“Quit joking! You were the one who killed Shinji and Shingo!”

The Soushu of the Yuuki family came forward, speaking to Kazuma for the first time.

''(It doesn't matter who dies as long as it's not your sons?)''

For an instant, the man had an urge to say that, but he managed to keep it to himself. After all, he wasn't someone worthy of attention.

“Ren was seized?”

Juugo also ignored Yuuki’s words and questioned Kazuma to know if he was killed.

“That's right. I'm not too sure about the details, but I know that he's still alive. Don't know why, though. I came here to inform you guys, but could it be that you already know who did it?”

“No, not yet. But thank you for the information.”

Juugo seemed to think of something as his face turned bitter. He said something to the man standing at his side. Kazuma tried hard to remember, and recalled that this was a man trusted by Juugo.

That man bowed, and quickly departed from the house.

“Did you see what that person looked like?”

“...Yeah, but I don't think it'll help at all. That thing isn't even human.”

Just thinking about him brought chills to Kazuma, since the irregular youma ki that 'it' possessed could not have been from anything human.

[[image:Kaze no Stigma vol 01 149.jpg|thumb]]

“I see... By the way, what happened to Genma?”

Juugo's question made Kazuma sincerely laugh. Rather than that of a grown man, his laugh was more of a teenage boy's. His grin wasn't something that could be achieved from practicing. It was a mischievous grin that completely covered his face.

Kazuma showed his thumb and turned it down. With his chin moving backwards, he bragged,

“I kicked his ass.”

“Huh, haha, hahahahahahaha! So you kicked his ass, huh?”

Juugo laughed uncontrollably, an unstoppable roaring laughter, at Kazuma's overly energetic and carefree reply.

“Suzerain! This is not a funny matter!”

The practitioners worriedly admonished the Suzerain's unstopping laughter.

“Hmm, I suppose it isn't.”

Juugo pulled his face back to a severe, unyielding and steady stare. He then asked Kazuma,

“Don't tell me you killed him?”

“Nah, I felt like being merciful. I even called an ambulance! Quite kind of me!”

“If that's the case, then it's alright.”

“Absolutely not!”

The person interrupting Juugo was like the practitioner from before. He became so angry that he started to stagger as if he was dizzy.

“If you're not feeling well, you can withdraw.”

“My situation is of no importance! If Kazuma knocked out Genma-sama, then it is absolutely certain that he is rebelling!”

“...This is just a father-son argument.”

“This... Something like this is...!”

“Understood. I just went over this. Okay, you can withdraw.”

Juugo disrupted the person's words, gesturing at Kazuma as he left through the door. Kazuma followed suit.

And so, after four years, Kazuma finally returned to the place where he was born.

=== 2 ===

Kazuma slowly observed the mansion that he had not walked through for four years. Like the exterior, the interior of the mansion did not change at all. It was constructed during the [[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume1_Translator%27s_Notes#Warring States Period|Warring States Period]], and a mere four years was not enough for any changes.

Kazuma continued behind Juugo, following without speaking as he was taken to Juugo's private room.

“We can talk normally here. What would you like to drink?”

“It doesn't matter. Besides, I'm not thirsty...”

Listening to Kazuma's casual reply, Juugo stared at Kazuma as if searching for something.

“Hm... Don't you trust me?”

“It's not that I suspect you.”

Suddenly, a discordant atmosphere began to fill the room.

After all, there wasn't a single reason for the Kannagi clan to believe Kazuma. Apart from Juugo, everyone believed him to be the murderer.

It was really unbelievable for Kazuma to appear in the home of the enemies pursuing his life.

“Why did you leave the house?”

Juugo broke the silence. More than anything else, this was what he wanted to hear about the most.

“When I heard that you were disowned, you had already left without a single word. Am I that untrustworthy?”

“Ah... Actually, I didn't think of that. At that time, I just wanted to leave the Kannagi clan without delay. Both Otou-san and Okaa-san said that there was no other choice.”

“What did Miyuki say?”

This was the first time Juugo heard that Kazuma had seen his mother before leaving home.

“Now that I think about it, I was so foolish. Rather than going to you, I was requested by that woman to apologize... To think, I still believed that my parents cared.”

Kazuma crooked his mouth, ridiculing himself of the past.

Rather than hating Miyuki, it was about him being so foolish. He thought that things like ties of blood and motherhood would help him.

“What did Miyuki... say?”

Kazuma was brought back to that day, four years ago. Juugo's voice barely reached Kazuma, as if it was coming from a distant place.

When Kazuma first entered his mother's room, he couldn't calm down, constantly waiting for his mother's reply.

In contrast, Miyuki was sitting opposite Kazuma with a tranquil attitude as if she was completely unaffected. She was showing the same composure that she would when idly chatting.

Although it felt like an eternal silence, in reality, not even a single minute had passed. She finally opened her mouth towards the son that came to her for help.

“Kazuma, your education was very good. Your physical education was also quite above normal. The teacher from the school even praised you!”

“Oka, Okaa-san...”

Miyuki's words crushed Kazuma's hopes. To think that Genma had requested her to do something like...!

"Such a pity. If only you had the talent for Enjutsu, I could have treated you as a worthy son, with deep love and concern."

To do something like... bidding farewell.

Kazuma realized that Miyuki constantly discussed events as if they were in the past, and that for her, everything was over. She accepted her son being disowned as a reality that could not be changed. She didn't need a useless son, and so she didn't hesitate to abandon him.

“Okaa-san...”

Facing her son who was begging for help in a quaking voice, Miyuki smiled and handed him a card.

“There is ten million inside. It's not a lot, but it can still fulfill your life's needs. Don't get sick, and stay alive energetically.”

Those were already words of departure. Kazuma, as if escaping, fled to his room afterwards. The next day, without taking anything, he left home by himself. It seemed like nobody even noticed his departure.

The reason he left Japan was not because of some firm determination to live independently and alone.

He was afraid. Afraid that his parents would become heartless monsters even more terrifying than youma and say "I don't need useless things".

He wanted to hide in a place where they could never find him. Even though he knew that they would not send people after him, his body did not seem to understand, simply running as far as it could.

When he finally arrived at Hong Kong, Kazuma was finally able to unwind for the first time. But back then, he could never had known of the tragedy that was about to take place.

“Ahh, it's probably like that.”

“..................”

Juugo said nothing, merely burying his head in deep thought.

''This woman always did things her own way... But I can't believe she was this cruel......''

“Oh well, don't be bothered by it. It's all in the past now.”

“...You've become strong, Kazuma.”

Juugo spoke deeply. To think that a simple youth who was a mere pronoun four years ago became an outstanding man that possessed great power and the mental strength to control that power. Juugo felt very happy.

Though he praised Kazuma from the bottom of his heart for accomplishing this feat, the most important thing right now was to clear Kazuma's name. Everything would begin from now.

“...I can't agree with you.”

“Is it still not enough? Why do you desire power so much?”

Juugo asked, using a somewhat criticizing tone. Contrary to what he had thought, Kazuma did not seem very satisfied with his power.

However, Kazuma had clearly not fallen into some drunken pursuit of power. Instead, he was like a lost and desperate youth trying to find a place to repose.

“Yeah, I did become stronger... and don't cry anymore. But... even if I had to sell my soul to the devil, it wouldn't be a problem, because I absolutely cannot allow myself to remain weak.”

Kazuma said while hiding his head, with two arms encircling his raised knee.

He could still clearly remember that day, when he was crying feebly with his pupils frozen by hopelessness and horror. He would never forget it in all his years.

''(I couldn't do anything...)''

No matter what kind of crazy, assiduous training he went through, no matter how many times he pushed himself to the brink of death, it was impossible to return to that moment. He couldn't save...... her.

''"Why do you desire power so much?"''

Kazuma could not answer that question.

''Is it so you can prevent such tragedies from happening again?''

''Is it so you can protect better this time?''

''No.''

Those kinds of ideas could not satisfy him. She could never return... since she was locked in the bottom of hell.

''"Why do you desire power so much?"''

''(I don't know!)''

There was no reason, no purpose, that he could give. It was simply because he had the ability to command the wind spirits, an ability that would never blossom within the Kannagi family.

''"Why do you desire power so much?"''

"...I wanted to protect..."

Kazuma muttered, as if squeezing out toothpaste. In the end, he still could not say anything, because he still could not overcome it. One day, however, he will surely discover the real meaning of power...

Juugo didn't say anything, merely watching Kazuma quietly.

''("...I wanted to protect...")''

Juugo did not know much about Kazuma's past. All he could do was to imagine what that unfulfilled promise could have meant, and imagine the pain that Kazuma was going through.

“Oh yeah, after this is all over, let's find a day to have a drink together! You can choose the place.”

Even so, Juugo could at least be a listener to his complaints! If Kazuma could spit out all of the unhappiness accumulated within his heart, he just might be able to gain some tranquility. Juugo hoped that he could help his "son" as a "father", even if the result turns out to be insignificant.

“......Hmm...... alright.”

Kazuma hid the scar that was bleeding to this day and gave a gentle smile.

=== 3 ===

“Suzerain, I have the information you wanted.”

A voice suddenly came in from the other side of the pull door. Juugo immediately gave him permission to enter.

The person who entered was the man that was previously commanded by Juugo to go do something. He had a folder in his hand.

“It's this one.”

“Hm...”

Juugo accepted the file and slowly opened it. He passed the information onto Kazuma.

“I only have a 10 year old picture... But is this person the culprit?”

“...Yeah, that's right.”

Kazuma replied immediately after seeing the photo accompanying the information. This shounen, over ten years, had added the ki of a youma to himself and turned into a monster whose mere presence could send shivers down the back.

''(Wait. In other words, that thing used to be human?)''

“Is that so? Go detain all the Fuuga clan members, quickly!”

“Understood!”

Juugo eyed Kazuma while he was still looking at the photo, then gave commands to the assistant. The assistant's entire being immediately disappeared, simply vanishing without a trace.

“That person... Just what kind of person is he?”

Kazuma looked at the spot where Juugo's assistant was standing just a moment ago. How the person moved was a mystery to him.

“My attendant, didn't you know?”

“No... uh... I guess it doesn't really matter.”

Juugo quietly smiled to himself at being able to surprise Kazuma. Kazuma decided to give up on the matter.

Kazuma moved his eyes back onto the file and discovered that there was one name written it: Kazamaki Ryuuya.

''(...Kazamaki?)''

That was the last name of the Fuuga captain.

"This thing is Hyoue's son. Around ten years ago he fell ill. During his recovery, I have not seen him even once."

“So that's how it is? Rebellion? Gah, you tormented them too much.”

Based on Kazuma's knowledge, although the Fuuga clan was described as a subordinate organization of the Kannagi clan, they were really no different from slaves. That was the most likely reason for the rebellion.

“Maybe it is like that.”

Juugo’s voice became very grave. Such things as rebellions were much more problematic compared to attacks from exterior enemies. Unfortunately, as a suzerain, having such a headache was part of the job.

On another note, for Kazuma, this was completely someone else's problem. No matter what the problem was, there is no connection with him. The first and only thing that came to his mind was how to rescue Ren. Whether or not the Kannagi clan survived did not concern him.

“Then, why did the Fuuga clan kidnap Ren? As a hostage, his value is quite insignificant.”

Although Ren was from the main family of the Kannagi clan, his existence was not irreplaceable. Arguably, if it was Ayano, the successor of the Enraiha, it would be another story, but using Ren as a hostage wouldn't force the Kannagi clan to move carelessly nor act rashly.

“He is not being held as a hostage... but as a living sacrifice!”

“...A living sacrifice!?”

Kazuma's face became red with rage as old scars were suddenly torn anew.

...Her maroon hair dyed red by fresh blood... Her deep green eyes, which were once overflowing with life, now blurred like old glass marbles... Lips that seem to create songs would never open again...

''"You... Can you protect me?"''

''(Rin...!)''

Kazuma tightly clenched his fists. The pain from forcing his fingernails to break skin pulled him back to reality.

''(Forget it! Even if it's just for this moment...!)''

Kazuma, whose breath was filled with frustration, punched the floor with his fist, which was dripping blood.

“Sorry, I interrupted you, please continue...”

Suddenly, Kazuma stopped talking and looked through the window towards the outside. Juugo also turned to look in the same direction, though his reaction was late by a couple of seconds. They noticed the ki of fire spirits that were increasing explosively.

“Ayano...?”

After walking close to the window and seeing Kazuma’s form, Ayano’s posture instantly changed as she jumped directly in through the window while holding onto Enraiha with one hand.

“Kazuma!!”

After visually confirming Kazuma’s position, Ayano shouted and raised the Enraiha to the [[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume1_Translator%27s_Notes#Jodan no Kamae|Jodan no Kamae]] position.

Without any doubts or hesitation, she swung downwards without paying any attention to the surrounding environment. This kind of quick and decisive decision making is worthy of praise!

“Woah...”

Kazuma, surprised by this sneak attack, reacted a couple of seconds late. But that was already a deadly delay. Even though he instantly constructed a kekkai, for it to receive a plasma attack surpassing a thousand degrees...

''(Damn, not enough!)''

The number of wind spirits was absolutely inadequate.

When interfering with "Initial Principle", practitioners are to use the spirits within their control to alter the environment.

In order to do that, a large number of spirits or spirits with enough strength must be gathered. If the accumulated spirits do not have enough power, then no matter how strong one's will is, it is still impossible to realize the desired defense.

No matter how strong the will, it can not transform into real power if there are no spirits, as the spirits are a medium to transmit their will to the world. No matter how much a person will try to curse another, it is impossible to kill that person merely by thinking bad ills upon them. It can only be done by accumulating enough spirits to produce an effect.

The scorching plasma instantly severed the kekkai. The branch families could not even compare to this power that came like the arrival of the sun. No matter how fast Kazuma could summon, there was no way he could create a strong enough kekkai in such a short time.

The kekkai that appeared outside the room was instantly destroyed, allowing the plasma to come in contact with the glass of the window. Unable to withstand getting sandwiched between two powerful attacks of wind and fire, the window frame, and even the wall surrounding it, began to weather down and collapse.

''(Shit! I'm going to get stabbed!)''

Just when Kazuma thought he was about to die...

"Huh!?"

A fierce ki emerged, extinguishing the plasma about to vaporize Kazuma and erasing it without leaving a trace, as if it were only a dream.

“Quite powerful♥”

Kazuma quietly praised Juugo. After all, Juugo not only seized the spirits under Ayano's control, he even completely sent them away with his powerful ki.

It really was willpower beyond that of a normal person. Although he had already retired from the front line, the power that had been proclaimed as the strongest in history had not diminished in the slightest.

“Otou, Otou-san?”

She didn't know exactly why, but Ayano sensed that Juugo wasn't very happy with her actions. As if searching for an opportunity to flee, she bent back while retreating.

Unfortunately, that chance never came.

“You fool!!!”

Juugo's roar had the potential to punch through a body.

“Ah!”

Ayano fearfully rolled into a ball like a little child.

Juugo's roar proved to have impossibly massive power. It was so loud that it shook the walls that survived Ayano's first attack and shattered any remaining glass.

“You idiot daughter! How many times have I told you not to swing that sword around without thinking?! Why can't you understand that the one who holds the Enraiha should not casually and carelessly use strength?! At least have some intellect to accompany that strength! Idiot!”

“Ah...”

Ayano couldn't continue standing. Faced with the heartless reproach from her father, who was almost always very gentle and kind, she was so shocked that she fell towards the garden with her butt on the ground. Her eyes began to grow moist as if about to cry.

Juugo faced Kazuma again, apologizing for his daughter's reckless behavior,

“Sorry, my daughter did something disrespectful, very sorry... hmm?”
Kazuma, who was standing there just a moment ago, was not found. Noticing something, Juugo looked downwards, seeing Kazuma covering his ears with both hands.

“What are you doing...?”

Juugo asked a surprising question.

Kazuma replyed with a hoarse voice,

“Nothing... Just, next time you roar like that, please warn me. You scared me half to death...”

Ayano, who was several meters away, only felt a loud voice that rattled the bones. However, Kazuma, who was right in front of Juugo, was struck by shockwaves rather than a shout. Although his ear membrane was stunned, his brain was still ringing from the powerful waves that penetrated his entire body.

“...Even my brain feels like its splitting.”

Kazuma stood up shakily. Though his brain was still ringing from the reverberations comparable to a percussion instrument, he ignored it with his willpower.

"Let's continue, please ignore that idiot daughter."

Kazuma said, sitting down at the same spot without moving. Trying to continue standing wasn't very easy as the [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ossicle ossicles] in his ears were still numb.

“...No, it's just that Ayano doesn't know what's going on. Let her listen, it will be easier for me.”

After a slight hesitation, Juugo called Ayano over. Ayano gave thanks to Enraiha and hung it in a crevice on the wall. She came closer to Juugo, bowing and lowering her head.

“...Ayano.”

“I'm very sorry.”

Ayano immediately pressed herself onto the ground and bowed. She was not really sure about what was going on, but she preemptively selected this action to apologize.

"...That's enough, in the future, just pay more attention!"

Juugo did not want to repeat this topic as right now was not the time for it.

“Listen closely, Ayano. The guilty one isn't Kazuma. It's the Fuuga clan!”

“Fuuga? What can weak people like them do...?”

Juugo glared at the interrupting Ayano, telling her to be quiet.

“The culprit was Kazamaki Ryuuya, or more accurately, the youma who possesses him.”

“It doesn't matter who or what did it. What's this about Ren becoming a living sacrifice?”

Kazuma hurried the topic. Obviously, Ayano interrupted again.

“What? Ren was captured?”

"You shut up!"

Juugo and Kazuma accidentally but perfectly spoke at the same time. Ayano pouted unhappily, but given her recent disrespectful actions and behavior, her current situation was in a very weak light. Without any better ideas, she decided she could only sit there quietly and listen.

“Then, continuing where we left off: The ancestors of the Fuuga and Kannagi clan started out doing completely different things...”

''(Of course.)''

Kazuma mumbled to himself. Wind and fire had different strengths and characteristics. Since the two were now the same clan, the most likely explanation was that the Kannagi clan ended up absorbing the Fuuga clan.

"Some 300 years ago, the Fuuga clan was proud of themselves for being able to manipulate strong and powerful wind. They created a shadow organization that thrived off of wealth gained from assassinating, cheating, and doing destructive jobs. They would do any job, no matter what it was, but as it turned out, too many of them were evil deeds. Eventually, the Kannagi clan was given a direct order from the [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Shogunate Shogunate] to eliminate them.

At the final period of the strenuous battle, our ancestors managed to seal Fuuga's source of power, and decided to absorb what was left of the Fuuga clan, who had lost most of their powers, as followers."

“What's the source of their power?”

“...It's God!” 

Although Juugo's reply was quick and simple, the meaning of his words were a bit more complicated.

“God...!”

Kazuma glanced at Ayano, who gasped sharply. Although he himself was also surprised, due to Ayano’s earlier wavering, Kazuma decided to allow the room to return to tranquility before speaking.

“How would we seal something like that?”

Kazuma's question was not without reason. After all, to a human, sealing a god was something pretty much impossible to do.

What was mentioned as God is not the divine creator that religion adheres to - Rather, it is a general term for something or someone that surpasses all existence. Surpassing mankind is the basis of a god's status, and for one to be defeated by mankind would contradict the definition. "A human sealing God" is a contradictory phrase in itself.

"This kind of situation is only passed down through oral stories told throughout the generations. What really happened, I do not know... They probably had to borrow from the King of Spirits, or else such a thing would be impossible."

The King of Spirits is quite simply the king of all spirits: The one who governs the existence of all spirits on this planet. Although it is speculated that there exists a King for earth, water, fire, and wind, no one has been able to determine whether they all exist.

About a thousand years ago, the first suzerain of the Kannagi clan and the King of Fire Spirits were able to achieve a covenant, and the Enraiha was gifted. Then, due to blood relationships, the Kannagi clan received the ability to greatly perceive the power of the fire spirits. Or so the legend goes.

Truly, if you had the power of the King of the Spirits, then it would not be impossible to seal a god...

“But even if the suzerain 300 years ago could make another contract with the King of Spirits, there aren't many humans who can use such power. You can't surpass a god. Couldn't they have directly summoned the King of Spirits?”

“...Something like that is impossible, isn't it?”

Having a king that exists in the upper world descend onto this world can only be described as a miracle that surpasses common sense. Even in theory, it would still be impossible. So, given Ayano's question, Kazuma coldly replied,

“What would happen? It doesn't matter. I can't achieve such a miracle.”

“We already knew that a long time ago!”

“Anyway, so Hyoue's motive is to revive that god?”

Kazuma gritted his teeth and continued to ignore Ayano, hurrying Juugo to continue explaining.

“Most likely, the way of sealing is passed down in secret throughout the generations of suzerains. If they started a rebellion, then that means they probably found the location of the seal, as well as the method to remove it.”

As Juugo said this, he became more impatient. After all, if the sealed god were to be released, then the Fuuga clan would obtain strength comparable to that of the Kannagi clan. Also, it is undeniable that the wrath of the sealed god would descend upon them.

“...So, Ren will become a tribute to revive the god.”

Kazuma was pretty calm given the situation. After all, he did not have any obligations to help in the survival or destruction of the Kannagi clan. If things were to really turn out that way, he could just run away. Running away was something Kazuma had absolute confidence in.

“No, in order to remove the seal, Ren is necessary... Or rather, anyone from the main branch of the Kannagi clan is necessary.”

After stopping Kazuma, Juugo continued to speak,

“Only someone from the main branch can remove the seal, because the seal is inside the [[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume1_Translator%27s_Notes#Samadhi Flame|Samadhi Flame]].”

The Samadhi Flame is the crystallization of an absolutely untainted flame. It is a pure flame that should not even exist in this world. Anything that comes in contact with it will be vaporized without a trace, no matter what it is.

In order to send away such a thing, it is necessary to come in contact with the origin of the seal. Clearly, that is impossible without someone from the main branch.

“But, if the fire is in the way, then can't you just blow it away normally? Even if it is a Samadhi Flame, if I can do it, then that guy probably can too.”

“The seal is inside the flame.”

Juugo repeated what he just said, as if to test Kazuma.

“Then... That means...!”

“That's right, the flame is sealing that god. If it's blown away, then the sealed god's form will also disappear. So, without those protected from fire, removing the seal is impossible.”

The suzerain of that time established several layers of security for the seal. The existence of the seal was shrouded in the highest degree of secrecy, and the process of the absorption of the Fuugo clan into the Kannagi clan was erased from memory. For both the Kannagi and Fuuga, it was as if such matters had never even occurred.

The fact that the seal could not be removed by a member of the Fuuga clan was absolutely certain. Otherwise, the shogunate that desired the destruction of the Fuuga clan probably would not have accepted the results.

“If the first thing the released god sees is the descendant of the one who sealed him... I would fear to think about what would happen to Ren.”

“So that's how it is... Really, if they had just wiped out the Fuuga clan to begin with, we would not have to go through all of this.”

“You... don't you have any compassion for fellow humans?”

Ayano did not hide any of her inner hatred for Kazuma.

“Compassion for fellow humans? You... do you actually think that the Kannagi kindly rescued the Fuuga?”

“Wha-What does that mean?”

“Wind can strengthen fire. Since they're practitioners of lower standards, wouldn't using them as subordinates be more suitable?”

Kazuma's words were obviously directed at Juugo. Since at this point excuses were useless, Juugo decided to tell the truth,

“That's right. Our ancestors used the Fuuga clan as a mere tool... And a very convenient tool at that...”

“No way...”

“Hey, this rebellion is certainly righteous to them, since you guys treat them like slaves. It's justice to get revenge."

“What? Why are you speaking about it as if it was someone else's problem? Ren dying doesn’t matter to you?”

Ayano gritted her teeth as she fumed at Kazuma, who bore a sarcastic and unimpressed expression.

“Ren is also a practitioner of the Kannagi clan. There's no way he would obey Hyoue.”

“That... it is possible.”

“What!?”

Kazuma ignored Ayano, who was ready for a thorough argument, and said to Juugo,

“We haven't passed twelve hours yet so he might be ok, but manipulating him would be quite easy. No matter how talented Ren is, if we let a full day pass, they could probably get him to kill even his own parents.”

His calm and direct statement left the two Kannagi at a loss of words.

There are plenty of ways to brainwash or possess someone. Although the strength of the Kannagi clan resides in its lineage, such attributes are practical only to the body. In other words, even when unconscious or possessed by youma, the spirits would still protect Ren's body. 

“...If we don't get to the seal in time, there will be no way back. We have to rescue Ren quickly.”

“Please work hard!”

Kazuma said disinterestedly as if dousing the flames of Juugo's passionate words.

Ayano furrowed her forehead. People like Kazuma, who have no sense of responsibility, are the ones that she truly hates. To her, rather than the people who just don't have enough power, the ones who are strong enough yet are unwilling to do anything, are the ones who are rotten to the core.

“You don't need to remind me! Even without you, I can handle them! I'll show you!”

“...Wait a minute!”

Juugo constrained his daughter, not because he doubted Ayano's strength, but because, since the situation involved the clan’s survival, an abundance of just fighting strength was pointless.

“Kazuma, can you defeat Ryuuya?”

“...Like hell. If I'm lucky, I might last maybe five minutes.”

After a slight pause, Kazuma replied honestly. He frequently uses an objective self-evaluation method to assess himself. From experience, he had learned that overconfidence is very dangerous.

“Is that so...?” 

Juugo mentally compared the abilities of the people: Ryuuya > Kazuma> Genma> Ayano, which means that Ayano alone would have no possibility of winning.

“Well well, where did they summon such a high level youma is beyond me. Hell, even a vampire of 3000 years in the interior of China with an extremely powerful youma ki was still incomparable with that thing.”

“You, you can even beat… that kind of thing?”

In Juugo’s expression there was probably more incomprehension than astonishment.

“Ha, yeah right! There was no way to fight against that thing. I just patted my ass and tucked in my tail, then ran far way.”

Kazuma used a mischievous tone in order to avoid further questioning. Those were memories he did not want to recall, and so he diverted the topic back to the original discussion.

“The problem with that guy is that the wind he uses is not normal.”

”…What does that mean?”

“It is so abnormal that I have no concept of how nature even developed that sort of thing. The spirits around that guy are all going crazy. Because of this, I can’t interfere with his spells; hell I can’t even sense it. If he chooses to hide himself, it will only be at a very close distance and right before he attacks that I will be able to sense anything.”

“That’s quite… no, really bothersome!”

Juugo worriedly mumbled.

Spirits do have wisdom and ability, although it is not known how to differentiate them, they still have will. So, they will get agitated like human being.

Putting spirits in a situation that is completely opposite of its own characteristics for a long period of time— — such as putting fire spirits in water and sealing wind spirits in the ground — — will cause them to go crazy. This is something that is a fact and has already been confirmed

But——

“That kind of thing, how would you control them?”

Because they have already lost their consciousness, of course they would not be able to hear the words from a human —— well, probably.

“Who the hell knows? There are no cases where this has happened before, so there aren’t any similar topics to discuss about!”

Kazuma replied in very vague manner.

“In order to do it…maybe Ayano’s attribute would work better compared to fighting wind against wind. With fire being the main attacking force, using the Enraiha from inside his body and then proceeding to burn him, no matter how strong his will is, he will still die.”

“Then are you saying that you will not help?”

“I only dislike working.”

“I’ll pay 100 million!”

“Thanks for the job ♥”

Without any hesitation, Kazuma agreed to the contract.

This was not because the huge amount of money blurred his vision. To receive remunerations is to give him, an outsider, a reason to be involved. Of course, he would take what is his, but Kazuma joining the battle has already become an inevitable reality.

“You’re terrible, without money you would have abandoned your brother?”

Ayano’s words were full of despite, but Kazuma only grinned without replying to her.

Rather than being considered a “good guy” who acts by his emotions, being known as a miser makes him feel a lot better. Ayano’s scorn does not affect him in any way.

“Then, please.”

“Ah, leave it to me.”

After glancing at Ayano, who looked like she was about to shoot lasers from her eyes, the two men shook hands in agreement.

Juugo certainly understood Kazuma’s purpose. In order for him to have a corresponding standpoint, using 100 million yen is needed in order to sustain this kind of cooperation.

''(I really can’t beat him…)''

Juugo really felt that Kazuma’s consideration was not the same as before.

“Then, where exactly is this place?”

By now there was no further need for discussion. Faced with this kind of direct question, Juugo simply replied,

“Kyoto!”

In the northwest of Kyoto, there lies the ceremonial mountain of the fire god. That location was a sacred place of the Kannagi clan, the contractual place where the earth had the fire of the heaven’s burning. Revolving around 300 years past of gratitude and grudges, and gambling the two clans’ existence — — the place of the decisive battle is there.

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Return to [[Kaze_no_Stigma|Main Page]]
| Back to [[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume1_Chapter3|Chapter 3]]
| Forward to [[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume1_Chapter5|Chapter 5]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Kaze no Stigma:Volume1 Chapter3

2010-02-10T15:27:55Z

Mewarmo990: /* 2 */

== Chapter Three - A Battle with the Past ==

=== 1 ===
Kazuma stood alone in the darkness.

Deep in the night, a dead silence shrouded the park. The usual wanderers who occupied the park were nowhere to be found, perhaps chased away by something unknown.

French Hill. This place may sound nice, but due to its dense vegetation, it became a frightening place that would make anyone question whether it could be considered a park. It seemed gloomy even by daylight, and at night, strollers would probably meet with mishap.

At the top of this hill, Kazuma leaned lightly against a tree trunk, resting motionlessly.

His black jacket almost completely concealed his existence, even to people that may have been standing right in front of him.

Just like an experienced hunter, Kazuma had become one with nature.

“...............!”

His eyes opened without warning. His body began to shiver due to his unconstrained happiness and fear.

“Here already...”

He mumbled. An unusual heat came through the park entrance, heading straight towards him.

Even someone whose senses were not as sharp as Kazuma’s would definitely notice this presence. Because the shining energy waves in the dark were so scary, it gave one the impression of daybreak.

If Ayano at that evening was said to be the sun, then this could only be described as a supernova’s explosion.

The other party did not show any intention of hiding his existence. Instead, as though he was boasting it, he walked with the same ease a king would.

As “he” stepped into the plaza, his line of vision shifted to Kazuma, who was standing in the shade of the tress.

“......Am I late?”

“No...... the timing is just right.”

Kazuma answered as he emerged from the shade, walking into the open without a care.

A statue symbolizing a loving mother and her child stood between them. It was unsure if that was just a coincidence or if Kazuma was using it to mock the situation.

“Let's begin, then.”

Kazuma calmly declared the beginning of the battle.

“So you...... are unwilling to sit and talk this over......?”

“He” questioned hesitantly.

Perhaps “he” already knew the answer, as his tone slightly implied resignation.

As expected, Kazuma taunted back,

“Let me answer with my power...... 'Father'!!”

Kazuma released blades of wind as he spoke. Genma let out flames in retaliation.

Both sides had things they could not afford to lose. The winds and flames fought against each other furiously, perhaps the only way for father and son to communicate upon meeting after four years.

The residence was shrouded with silence. As Genma walked down the corridor alone, he felt like he was in an abandoned house with no one in it.

At this point, most of the members of the family were gathered in the Kannagi residence. Every single one of them breathed quietly as though afraid to be found, too scared to stay alone. They gathered in the main hall, shivering.

There was a basis for their fears, though. Masato, the strongest of the branch families, and Shingo and Takeya, who were rumored to rival even the main branch when together, were murdered one by one. Everyone was scared, afraid that they would be next.

Genma called them cowards for that, but not everyone was as powerful as he was.

“I am late”

Genma kneeled before Juugo’s room, and upon receiving permission to enter, slid the paper door open. Genma walked inside, moving while kneeling, and stopped before Juugo, still kneeling. Juugo showed deep hatred in his eyes.

“......You are really late.”

''(You old sly fox, running away on your own.)''

Juugo said, without even bothering to keep his unpleasant thoughts to himself.

“By the way, where is Ayano?”

Genma asked as though nothing had happened.

“She was too noisy, so I sent her out.”

Juugo’s voice sounded even more displeased because he had just pacified Ayano several minutes ago. Unfortunately, Ayano might have gone to the hotel where Kazuma was staying at to set it aflame in her rage.

“This is something that cannot be helped. She had been in such close terms with Masato after all.”

Genma commented as though he had nothing to do with it. Consequently, Juugo became even more furious.

“Oh, I didn’t know you were so lenient. Since you're so concerned about Ayano, wouldn’t it have been better to calm her down earlier?”

Before, when Ayano was making a big scene shouting and screaming, Genma had turned around as though nothing was happening and had left his seat. And to be so thick-skinned as to come back only once she had finally calmed down was something that even Juugo would grumble about.

“That's because I had to give instructions to everyone in the clan. I also wanted to hear the reports from the Fuuga clan.”

Genma decided not to mention these things because they were of no relevance, simply ignoring them. Juugo knew this as well, so he stopped pressing Genma as there were other matters that required discussion.

"So what do you think? Most of the people in the clan pinned the crimes on Kazuma..."

“Killing Masato and Takeshi without Ayano noticing, then deliberately revealing himself before escaping. Then, while making his escape, he spots Shingo and Takeya and kills both of them at the same time. Even though it is theoretically possible considering the timing......... it is too difficult to be done.”

“Hearing you say that makes me feel much better. I almost thought I was the only normal one.”

After hearing such words from Juugo, who didn’t normally mock others, Genma smirked.

“It's because everyone feels insecure. Rather than facing some unknown enemy, they find it easier to believe that Kazuma is back in Japan for revenge.”

“...Does Ayano feel insecure as well?”

"She just lost her rationality due to Masato’s death. That’s all."

Genma brought the issue across faintly. It was a critical period now, so there was no time to bother with that stubborn girl.

''(Once we know the true identity of our enemy, feel free to be angry as much as you want!)''

Gemna's thoughts were blunt, even though it would be difficult to say such things out loud.

“Compared to this, a problem still lies with Kazuma. No matter what, his actions are too suspicious. Maybe he is in league with the enemy!”

“That could be true. If he really didn’t do it, he should have come and explained everything. I don't think he's afraid we might kill him without hearing him out first. Leaving you aside, he should still trust me a lot.”

“Indeed.”

Genma could only give a bitter smile in response to Juugo’s mocking remarks. After all, he had done nothing to deserve Kazuma’s trust, so he had no way of rebutting Juugo's words at that time.

“However, I am the only one who can capture Kazuma.”

“......Were Shingo and Takeya really killed by Kazuma?”

“Even though this is just speculation, I believe the murderer was someone else...... perhaps the person who Ayano saw. But Kazuma did defeat the two of them beforehand. From the marks the wind blades made as they grazed the ground and the position of Shingo and Takeya's bodies, they were definitely lying on the ground when they were attacked.”

Genma spoke faintly, but it sounded more like boasting in Juugo’s ears. If Genma’s assumptions were true, Kazuma had already attained strength that rivaled the main branch.

“You seem really happy, Genma. If this is true, why did you abandon Kazuma back then?”

Juugo finally asked the question that he had held back for four years. He had always wondered about it.

No matter how bad Genma was at expressing himself, even if no one could understand what he was thinking, Juugo had come to realize that Genma actually loved Kazuma a lot.

“I was born as a Kannagi and live as a Kannagi. I am not allowed to choose any other way of living...... it is the same for my son as well.”

“So is that why you threw him somewhere you couldn’t reach? So he could choose any path he desired? Even so, there was no need to leave him all alone! What if he had starved to death by the roadside?”

“Hmph...... What are you talking about? He is my son.”

“*Sigh*... So that’s it.”

He had no strength to continue asking after that boastful statement. Juugo decided to return to the main topic once more.

“So, can you defeat Kazuma?”

Genma did not reply. Instead, he fixed his eyes on Juugo. Eyes that were more convincing than any words could be, saying “there is no way I can lose.”

“I understand. I shall leave this matter to you then! When will there be results?”

“It should be settled today. If we give our enemies too much time by chasing Kazuma, they will use it as an advantage. We give them an inch and they will take a mile.”

“......I look forward to your performance.”

Genma, without reply, showed his respects and quietly left the room, with the intent of nabbing his son with his very own hands.

=== 2 ===

Kazuma was leisurely enjoying his dessert on the 67th story of Yokohama’s Landmark Tower, the hotel on Royal Street that came closest to the skies.

Be it a threat or a coax, Kazuma intended to squander off all the cash he obtained by any means possible, no matter how evil or horrendous said methods may be.

However, as though to mock this sadistic decision, his hand phone rang. Kazuma looked, irritated, at the hand phone on the table.

Pirorororororororo

Staring at his consistently ringing hand phone, Kazuma cursed himself.

''Why did I forget to set it to voicemail?''

Even with that said, Kazuma could not just turn off his phone.

Pirorororororororo

The monotonous ringing continued. Kazuma did not pick up the phone, instead mentally listing all the people who know his number, one by one, trying to avoid reality.

Pirorororororororo

“Ahhh! It’s too noisy!”

He finally gave up, and pressed the button to receive the call.

“Who is it?”

Kazuma did not bother to hide his unhappiness. He used a very rude tone, which was sent to the ears of the person at the other end through electronic waves.

”Watashi (It is me)” 

The other party was even ruder. Upon hearing the caller's voice, Kazuma immediately regretted his decision to pick up the phone from the bottom of his heart, as it was the voice he least wanted to hear in the world.

“Oh, Mr. Watashi? What a weird name. Did we meet somewhere before?”

”Quit joking around with me”

Though Kazuma tried to joke his way around this, the voice in the phone spoke just as arrogantly as before. Kazuma took a deep breath and prepared himself to duel with the man who had abandoned him in the past.

“It has been a long time. I wonder, can I still call you 'Father'?”

Genma’s voice caused his memories of the past to painfully reawaken.

''I was still Kazuma Kannagi back then, who was pathetically weak.''

''Back then, I could never defy my father. I could only mindlessly listen to his orders to continue training, even though he knew I had no talent.''

“You lost?”

It was neither a question nor verification. It was an unbelievably calm sentence that surpassed anger and disappointment, one dealt a great blow upon the pitiful loser.

“You lost to some twelve-year old girl?”

The voice repeated, as though speaking purposely.

“……I am……Really sorry……”

The boy placed his forehead on the tatami, squeezing out a very weak voice. The man did not answer, merely glaring at the shivering boy with ice cold eyes.

“……So be it. It was a mistake to even want to train you to be a Enjutsu practitioner.”

The man mercilessly gave up on the boy. But somehow, the boy seemed happy about that.

“You don’t need to practice Enjutsu anymore from now on.”

The boy, about to faint at first, suddenly brightened. The man, upon verification, said the most crucial sentence.

“Someone who is not an Enjutsu practitioner has no need to stay in the Kannagi family.”

“……Huh?”

The smile on the boy’s face hardened. The man continued talking as though it was a natural thing to do.

“From today on, you are no longer my son. Get lost! Go to some other place!”

“……What……Fath……Father!”

“I am no longer your 'Father'.”

The man said coldly.

“Get out of my presence immediately.”

With that blunt statement, the man walked out of the room without another glance at the boy.

“Fath…Father! Please wait!”

The man looked down emotionlessly on the boy who hugged his arm, tossing him away. The boy was thrown so hard that he almost hit the wall.

”Fath…Father! Father!”

The boy was unable to stand up and could only cry out in pain and misery. He reached out his hand, but was unable to touch anything. Even so, the boy refused to give up and continued to extend his arm.

“Father!!!!!!”

The man walked away without even turning his head.

There was no one who could reply to this boy who had lost everything now......

"Call me whatever you want."

The voice that would remain blunt even unto the verge of death pulls Kazuma back to reality.

“How about Gen-chan?”

“Why did you come back to Japan?”

Ignoring Kazuma’s cheeky response, Genma brought out the main topic.

“I believe the youngest child of the Yuuki family should have mentioned that I came back 'on a whim.' Didn’t you hear?”

“......Surrender! It is not too late!”

“You guys seem to be treating me like the criminal. I didn't come here to find trouble with the Kannagi family, but if you guys come knocking on my door, I won’t be merciful.”

The chat was more of two people talking on their own than a conversation. After all, a conversation requires people to understand, or at least try to understand, each other and give something like a reaction. However, the phrase “understand each other” didn’t seem to apply to these two.

“Do you think you can win against the Kannagi family?”

“No one will know unless I try, right?”

Kazuma realized that he was no longer afraid of Genma like he was in the past. Through this newfound arrogance, Kazuma felt a certain sense of warmth from the absence of fear.

''(This stubborn old man didn’t change a bit…)''

Kazuma stopped paying attention to whatever Genma may have been saying at the other end of the phone, indulging himself in his own emotions.

“Kazuma, are you listening?!”

Genma raised his voice. Four years ago, Kazuma might have been kneeling next to the phone begging for forgiveness. Their relationship was one of absolute orders followed with absolute obedience.

“Huh? Oh, of course I'm listening. What is it?”

The sound of Genma's deep sigh came out of the phone as he said,

“I must meet with you. I am going over to you now, is that okay?”

''(Good chance.)''

Kazuma needed to clarify one thing ever since he heard his father’s voice again after four years.

''(I want to know whether I have surpassed that man... Whether I have become stronger than the man who ordered me around in the past. No matter how, I must verify this.)''

“No, now is not a convenient time.”

Kazuma kept his expanding emotions within his heart. Without changing his cheeky way of speech, he said,

“Tonight at twelve, let’s meet in French Hill.”

“What kind of time is that? The park would have closed long ago!”

“Then no one will come to interrupt, right?”

With those words, Kazuma's tone suddenly changed.

“So you really want to kill me... I accept your challenge, then.”

''To Genma, I was nothing but a failed product. He wouldn’t go easy even when executing punishment on me.''

“I realized what you took me as since four years ago. However, I am no longer that little boy. I won't let you order me around anymore.”

“...Foolish kid. Fine, then. I shall let you understand the limitations of your own strength.”

Genma replied arrogantly. Even though he knew clearly that his son has misunderstood him, he was unable to think of any other reply.

“I shall look forward to it then, 'Father'.”

After bidding farewell with excitement, Kazuma ended the call. He switched his phone off immediately and threw it at the desk beside him.

However, the phone missed the intended target and rolled onto the floor.

Looking at his trembling left hand, Kazuma gave a bitter smile. His left hand was shaking so much that he could not control its strength, but he was not ashamed of that.

''(Yeah, of course I'm scared. After all, I am challenging the strongest practitioner of the Kannagi clan.)''

He clenched his left fist tightly, as though intending to trap his fear within it.

''No matter how afraid I am, I must not run away. To truly sever all ties with the Kannagi clan and to surpass the old me, I must perform the “ritual” of defeating my father, who symbolizes my past.''

He did not hate Genma. In fact, now he found the stubbornness in Genma rather pleasant.

''But this and that are two different matters. This is something I cannot give in to, no matter what.''

The trembling stopped. With a determination beyond the fear he felt in his tightly held left fist, Kazuma muttered to himself,

“I will not run or hide anymore. Nor will I go easy on you...... [[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume1_Translator%27s_Notes#Oyaji|oyaji]].”

=== 3 ===

The flames that Genma summoned easily swallowed and melted away Kazuma's wind blades.

“......Did you do something just now?”

With his entire body wrapped in golden flames, Genma descended like a god, with the identity of a man with divine power. Such magnificent power made any attempts at resistance seem meaningless.

The mere existence of this man, Kannagi Genma, was enough to instill such feelings into his opponents. With such power, he definitely had that “right”.

“...It’s not over yet!”

Kazuma subconsciously retreated several steps, shouting as if to encourage himself, and once more began forming wind blades.

“The fun only starts now!”

Almost a hundred wind blades flew towards Genma from all directions. However, the blades did not attack simultaneously. Instead, the wind blades skillfully developed their own paths and speed, flying around the sky.

“Hmmm......”

Genma observed the blades calmly. No matter how he moved, there was no way to fully avoid an attack like that. However, he noticed that each individual blade was no stronger than the ones that came at him earlier.

Genma did not take any action, simply standing there as the blades came at him. As the wind blades flew into the flames wrapped around his body... They vanished without a trace.

''(This cannot be...)''

Realizing the huge gap between their strength, Kazuma was so shocked that he was at a loss for words. Genma leisurely watched Kazuma’s expression.

“I'm sure this isn't your full strength, right? I have no time to play with you, so let me end this now!”

As he announced this, his flames increased at an explosive rate.

Several fire pillars shot out with fierce roars, aiming at Kazuma. It had the shape of a big snake or dragon with an arched body, the materialized form of such a great power.

Genma's attack gave off the impression of a glare from a poisonous snake. Trying to control his body trembling with fear, Kazuma jumped up with all his might.

In the blink of an eye, the place where Kazuma had been was swallowed up by the dragon’s mouth. Even though he escaped it, the flames that hit the floor became tiny pieces and continued to rampage violently.

Though they were tiny pieces of flame, they were still flames that Genma controlled. The density of the flames were unusually high, and a direct hit would turn any target into ashes.

Kazuma focused all his attention in avoiding them. He used the flow of air to understand the situation and, by synchronizing with the wind spirits, “saw” every single direction at once.

He accurately grasped the motion of all the flames that rained down from the sky, dodging at times and deflecting them with his wind at other times.

Forcefully taking down all of the flames was not an option. The power of the branch family could not be compared with that of the main family, so Kazuma had no confidence to survive for even one second with his wind barrier.

''(Well, it's not like I can't do it. But now is not the time.)''

Having escaped from the firestorm, Kazuma waited calmly for an opportunity to strike. According to Genma’s true strength, that was nothing at all. There would have been nothing to be proud of even if he had blocked that attack.

“Oh, you dodged it?”

[[image:Kaze no Stigma vol 01 099.jpg|thumb]]

Genma waved his hand, instantly extinguishing all the flames. As if it was all just an illusion, there was no trace of what had just happened. Not even a leaf was burnt.

“To burn nothing but the intended target? That’s not a simple trick.”

The higher the level of the Enjutsu practitioner, the easier it was to fully control the spirits and their flames. It could even defy the laws of physics, such as burning on water without boiling the water or forming flames that affected only the intended target.

“I should say the same for you. I originally intended to kill you...... But it seems I went too easy on you. You should be proud, I admit that you are someone worthy to fight me.”

A gallant smile appeared on his strict face as Genma praised his son. But his son simply scratched his nose tip with a bitter smile in return.

“Ah... Ermm... Actually, you don’t need to be so serious...... I am, after all, just a failed product. So why don’t you relax a bit?”

Genma ignored Kazuma's ridiculous words and began to concentrate. He gathered his power attentively, creating an even stronger power.

''(I can see it clearly...)''

In contrast to his earlier, flippant expression, Kazuma mobilized all of his energy to try to see through Genma's attack. There would only be one chance, so there was no room for failure.

“Don’t die, Kazuma.”

Genma had no intention of killing Kazuma, as he did not forget that his main objective was to capture Kazuma. Therefore, Genma released a tremendous amount of power while keeping it at a level that would leave the target barely alive.

''(......Now!!)''

Kaboom!

The flames that appeared in front of Genma suddenly expanded and exploded. The shockwave hit the vegetation in the area, sent chairs and dustbins flying, and broke streetlights in all directions.

“I succeeded...?”

Genma was still engulfed in flames. Though the results were still unclear, the surroundings looked as though a bomb has just exploded. The plants fluttered away from Genma, and any movable objects were blown from sight.

''(Even though it wasn't a fatal hit, he should have at least taken some damage!)''

As the flame subsided, the scene inside became clear. What Kazuma saw inside was...

“So that is your killer shot?”

...Genma, completely unharmed. Even his coat was as tidy as before.

Genma looked at Kazuma calmly.

“And I thought you grew up after these four years… So you only improved by using such cheap tricks? What a disappointment.”

His words were as humiliating as four years ago, the day when he looked down upon Kazuma and said, "I have no use for trash."

“Stop joking......”

Kazuma gnashed his teeth, squeezing out his voice with his fist held tight and trembling as the dreadful scenes of the past appeared in his mind one by one. He lost his sense of reasoning.

"What a joke!! Disappointment!? You never expected anything from me!! Do you think you have any right to expect anything now? You, who abandoned me back-"

Genma’s insults were too painful for Kazuma, whose scars from four years ago still caused pain in his chest.

“Shut up!”

But Genma only coldly interrupted the screams of the boy who was reminded of the past.

“If you want to make a fuss, I will give you time to do so later. Now you have only two options: either come back yourself, or I shall drag you back. You decide!”

“I choose neither.”

Kazuma replied without thinking. He calmed down, since, after all, he was no longer the kid who cried because his father had abandoned him.

“Only you! I would rather die than lose to you! I will definitely defeat you!”

Kazuma answered sharply, while showing his middle finger... Maybe he was still a kid after all!

“So you still think you can defeat me? Without such cheap tricks, you can’t even win against Shingo and Takeya!”

“Oh, so you noticed?”

Kazuma shrugged his shoulders lightly as if to say, “I don’t care about such a thing.”

“By inspecting the corpse, one can notice it easily. It was just a simple manipulation of oxygen to cause combustion. If it went unnoticed, it might have been effective against second rate Enjutsu practitioners and below.”

Genma saw through Kazuma’s trick completely. Kazuma had simply transferred the oxygen around Shingo to Takeya’s surroundings as they were about to release their flames.

The sudden increase in oxygen concentration had caused Takeya’s flames to go out of control. On the other hand, Shingo suffered from lack of oxygen as his flames burned the remaining oxygen out.

This was the killer move that Kazuma designed against Enjutsu practitioners. If there were two opponents, it would work even better, as it could kill two birds with one stone.

But as Genma had pointed out, this trick would only work if the opponent was caught off guard.

As mentioned, Enjutsu practitioners can defy the laws of physics. To light a flame without using oxygen was one of the basics of Enjutsu.

“So be it. Since you intend to fight no matter what, I shall show you what irresistible power means!”

Genma raised his ''ki'' to the maximum. A shade of azure spiritual energy burst out from his body, and the fire spirits around him were dyed blue one by one.

The spirits that were soaked in the azure ''ki'' similarly materialized in the form of azure flames, replacing the originally glaring golden flames and giving off a clear and transparent blue glow.

Kazuma watched the azure flames in amazement. After swallowing a few times, he mumbled in a hoarse voice...

“This is the first time I have seen it... So this is the azure flame of Kannagi Genma…”

The flames of the Kannagi clan were flames of purification... and the strongest among them were “golden”.

That was absolutely true. However, the most outstanding force in the main family may sometimes surpass this limit.

The “Divine Flame”- This was the invincible power that only the true chosen ones could attain. Adding the color of their own “ki” to their flames was an ability that only eleven have obtained in the past thousand years. The only ones who were able to attain this level after a period of two centuries were Genma with his “azure flame” and Juugo with his “amethyst flame”.

“Watch this closely! This is the true power that your cheap tricks are completely useless against.”

“Oh... This does indeed seem like something my tricks won’t work against.”

Hearing what sounded like a loss declaration, Genma was slightly affected. However, Kazuma was not finished with his words.

“So then, let me get a little serious too!”

With that, Kazuma raised his right hand up and pointed to the sky.

“Stop sounding so......”

Genma held his words back. Wind spirits gathered at Kazuma’s command with unbelievable speed, and Genma was attracted to this phenomenon.

“How... How can that be...”

His shock came out as words from his mouth. At that moment, Genma realized for the first time that he had underestimated his son’s powers.

Kazuma was not just someone worthy of a fight. He was someone who Genma might not win against even if he went all out.

Genma was stunned for just a few seconds, and those few seconds were just what Kazuma wanted.

Genma quickly started his summoning, but Kazuma informed him calmly.

“It’s useless, my summoning speed is faster.”

To tell the truth, Kazuma had no confidence of beating Genma in terms of strength. In terms of attack power, fire spirits were the strongest among the four elemental spirits. Therefore, if an Enjutsu practitioner fought an equally powerful Fuujutsu practitioner and both attacked at full strength, the Enjutsu practitioner would definitely win.

In that case, all the Fuujutsu practitioner needed to do was to not let the Enjutsu practitioner attack at full strength.

In terms of speed, wind spirits were the fastest. If the Fuujutsu practitioner began his summoning first, he could attack before his opponent gathered enough strength. So if he aimed for such a time difference, there was no way to lose.

To act weak at first, but reveal his true capabilities when the enemy is unable to obtain full strength.

Some people may consider him despicable, but “righteousness” doesn't exist in Kazuma’s dictionary. “A winner is a winner, no matter how it is won” was his philosophy.

Kazuma knew that he was sure to win. He had already gathered more power than Genma had, and all that was left was to release it.

“I will spare your life... Be grateful for that!”

As if condensing the size of a large typhoon by ten thousand times, a very scary energy rampaged violently. The frantic winds turned into countless blades dashing across, cutting the azure flames into tiny bits.

“Argh...... Ahhhhhhhhhhh!!”

Even so, the frenetic winds did not seem to weaken. They reached Genma's flesh and, without stopping at all... went through.

The blades were so fast and sharp that there wasn’t even time for the victim to feel pain. Instead, an eternal piercing chill was felt... That was the last feeling Genma had as he succumbed to the darkness.

“...........................”

Kazuma emotionlessly looked upon his father’s body, which was lying flat on the ground with blood flowing out from all over. Genma laid on the red-stained floor, motionless as if dead.

“......!”

Kazuma, whose head had been lowered and whose shoulders began shivering as it spread across his entire body, finally burst out in excitement.

“……Ho……Ha……Haha……Ha……Hahahahahahahaha!! This is great! I won! Now you know how strong I really am! Damn dad! You shall lie down on the sickbed in regret! Ahahahahahahaha……Hahahaha……Haha……Ha……”

Kazuma, who was laughing loudly in the empty park, calmed down all of a sudden and collapsed onto the floor in lassitude. He looked up into the night sky with a troubled expression.

...But the moon did not answer any of his questions.

“I won... What to do... Cui Ling...... What...... should I do from now on......?”

No one could answer him. The moon just stayed in the unreachable night sky, shining down silently.

=== 4 ===
It was already around two in the morning by the time Kazuma reached his hotel. His steps were somewhat heavy after having to deal with three battles in one day.

But he still could not rest yet. The wind brought a strong scent of fire.

''(Kannagi again? When will they ever learn......)''

Even though it was troublesome, Kazuma had no intention of running away, as the enemy was waiting by the main entrance of the hotel. Kazuma walked straight to the source.

Perhaps the enemy sensed Kazuma approaching. The thin little shadow sitting beside the flowerbed turned his head.

Due to the darkness of the night, Kazuma was unable to see the person’s face clearly, though he could make out a very small figure. The power he possessed was weaker than Ayano's, but on a different level compared to Shingo and Takeya.

''(......? Was there such a person in the Kannagi family......?)''

The shadow approached the doubtful Kazuma without warning. His face was lit up by the streetlights, revealing that he was younger than expected. A child, around ten or eleven years old, walked up to Kazuma.

He was wearing beige shorts with a duffel coat. His feet were fortified by ankle boots. He was wearing clothes that were casual, yet well made.

His cute face that one may mistake for a girl gave off a gentle, yet mature aura. The youth looked just like a well brought-up little master.

The youth seemed tense as he nervously watched Kazuma, who returned his gaze with suspicious eyes. After staring at each other for a few seconds, the young boy opened his mouth slowly.

“Frankly speaking, I don’t really believe it...... But if you are here now, then does that mean that father lost?”

''(Father...?)''

Later on, whenever Kazuma would recall this scene, he would feel really stupid. However, right now he could not understand what this youth meant, so he asked directly,

“......Who are you?”

The youth’s eyes instantly became very strict. He seemed to be angry, but because of his cute face, he was not menacing in any way.

“Are you saying that seriously? ...Nii-sama”

“'Nii-sama'...? Ah, you're Ren!”

Kazuma clapped his hands and called out his younger brother’s name, who was apparently twelve by now.

''(Oh yeah, I have a brother.)''

Though, if he had said that out loud, Ren would probably have looked down on him forever, so Kazuma forcefully kept his words inside his mouth.

“You sure grew! It's been ten years since we last met, right?”

"......I don’t think it has been that long!"

Ren answered strictly.

“Is that so? But it should have been about four years since we last saw each other, right? After all, I don’t recall seeing you when I left.”

“Yes, you left home without saying a word.”

“Oh...... Ahh...... Sorry about that......”

Ren’s voice seemed even more serious. Kazuma could only reply with an embarrassed smile.

The reason why Kazuma forgot about Ren was not because he was heartless... Or rather, not ''just'' because he was heartless.

Unlike his elder brother, Ren was born with exceptional flame powers, so Genma had high expectations from him. Genma was apparently worried that Kazuma’s uselessness might have been passed onto Ren, seeing as how he tried to separate them as much as possible.

The two brothers probably met less than once every half a year. Even so, the pure  Ren threw aside his father’s intentions and looked up to Kazuma wholeheartedly.

Kazuma, however, could not help but harbor complex feelings towards his talented brother. Despite that, he could not hate the cute, smiling boy who was unaware of those feelings and so remained attached to him.

Even though this was not the outcome Genma wanted, Kazuma and Ren were a pair of close brothers.

......So in the end one could only call that heartless.

“Ah...... so what are you doing here?”

Kazuma asked, pulling himself together.

Ren suddenly became serious, looking straight into Kazuma’s eyes.

“I...... I am here to persuade you.”

“......Oh~”

Kazuma grumbled and walked off, leaving Ren behind.

“Nii-sama!?”

“First, let's go into my room! It's been a really busy day, and I'm drained.”

After guessing the reason for his fatigue, Ren’s expression became clouded. He silently made himself determined to bring Kazuma back.

Ren ran slowly while following Kazuma, who had already reached the room.

Ren lightly sat down on the edge of the sofa. He was not being wary, though. The sofa was way too soft, and he was worried that if he sat down in the middle, he would have been buried within.

Kazuma was sitting in front of a teacup, and Ren was in front of a mug filled with honey and hot milk. However, neither of them touched their cups. They were looking at each other as though trying to find out what the other was thinking.

“Back to the topic. Why did you come here?”

“......Huh? That is because......”

Kazuma raised his hand, stopping Ren from asking the same question.

“I know the reason. But why? Kannagi Genma made his move, so why did you still come here? Normally, you wouldn’t expect him to lose against me!”

Genma would never lose, that was common knowledge in the Kannagi clan. Ever since Juugo lost a leg in a traffic accident, Genma was undoubtedly the strongest practitioner in the Kannagi clan.

They were probably thinking that right now, believing Genma would bring back a badly wounded Kazuma very soon!

However, Ren, despite being someone who believed in the strength of his father more than anyone else, did not seem to feel that way. And that meant.........

“What do you know?”

Ren tried his best to fight back against those eyes that seem to see right through him.

“I know some rumors, from some occult website in Europe.”

Users of magic, a technique of ancient times, were actually very progressive when it came to using something so extremely convenient as the internet.

The website Ren found was one of those that practitioners used to exchange information.

“I heard them saying...... The 'Contractor' is Japanese......”

Kazuma widened his eyes slowly. Ren, witnessing this reaction, gathered up his courage and told Kazuma his assumptions.

“I have no proof. But...... I am very certain... that it is you, right? The only Contractor verified to exist in history...... That is you, isn’t it, Nii-sama?”

“You are wrong.”

Kazuma answered in a dull manner. He stopped Ren, who was about to speak, and continued talking.

“Not the only one, there is at least one other. I think we both know this very well.”

“So... You are indeed the......”

Ren looked at Kazuma in awe, realizing his indirect answer.

“No matter, this kind of thing isn't important. Let's get to the main topic!”

Kazuma placed one leg over the other comfortably and held up his cup.

Ren sat upright, using his youth-like, straightforward mouth to speak openly.

“So let me ask you, are you the Fuujutsu practitioner who has been killing Kannagi practitioners these last couple of days?”

“I didn't do it.”

Kazuma answered in a very straightforward manner as well.

“I said that to everyone I met, but no one believed me. Why?”

Even though he knew that Ren knew the reason, he kept it to himself. Perhaps that was a very wise decision!

“If that is the case, why don’t you come back to explain yourself!? At this rate, the whole Kannagi clan will become your enemy soon!”

“......Do you still not get it?”

Hearing Kazuma's calm reply, Ren glared at him with strict eyes...... but he still wasn't very taunting.

“No matter how strong you are, against the Kannagi clan......”

“Our old man seemed to have said the same thing! Even though he's in pretty bad shape now, no thanks to me. Ayano can't even be considered a worthy opponent. Those in the branch family are nothing. Therefore, I shouldn't lose as long as I don’t fight against the clan chief.”

There is no way Ren could rebut against Kazuma's confident words.

Perhaps for the sake of his brother, who seemed ready to cry, Kazuma turned down his tone.

“......I understand that what I'm doing is very silly. To fight just because I can win is pretty much proving that I'm an idiot. If I just head back and say hello, the clan chief will probably forgive me just like that. But...... I have no intention of giving in to the Kannagi clan in any way anymore.”

Kazuma stopped halfway, flushing some red tea down his throat. The sound of the cup being put back onto the coaster was abnormally clear.

“After so long, I no longer hate the Kannagi family. Even though I am now much more powerful than all of those who bullied me in the past put together, I don’t intend to take revenge and put myself at their level. However, that doesn't mean I've forgotten all the things that they did to me, nor the painful scars left in my heart. In order to overcome the weakness in myself, I gave up on the Kannagi name. Therefore, I shall not give in to the Kannagi clan in any way. I vow upon my name of Yagami to never give in.”

His tone was much calmer than his words suggested, yet his unwavering determination was clear.

Ren could only choose to remain silent, obviously unable to touch Kazuma at all.

“Though it is a very stupid determination! After all, it won't hold forever.”

“......What do you mean?”

Ren asked, surprised.

Kazuma replied naturally,

“The Kannagi clan will be exterminated soon. I saw one of the enemies today, and he is way beyond Ayano's level. Plus, our old man doesn't seem like he can recover in time!”

Despite being the one who gravely wounded Genma, Kazuma didn't seem like he cared at all.

“You...... How can you even say such a thing!? Nii-sama, aren't you part of the Kannagi family too? Is it fine to you even if your family members die!?”

“That's none of my business. I am no longer a Kannagi, nor do I have any family members.”

Kazuma clearly answered the questions, even though Ren was shouting out in shock.

“Don't get the sequence wrong, Ren. I didn't abandon the Kannagi family, the Kannagi family abandoned me.”

“That is...... But......”

“So can you still say that I'm obliged to do anything for the Kannagi clan?”

Ren was unable to say anything. Kazuma's words were very true, after all, and Ren had no right to ask for help either.

But if he were to give up just like that, it would defeat the whole purpose of coming to find Kazuma.

Kazuma had to be persuaded somehow, but Ren could not say anything. Kazuma was emotionlessly looking upon him.

Ren lifted his head, revealing pitiful eyes that sought help.

“......Wu......Wuwu...... Wahh...... Wuwu......”

Under the consistent staring, Ren finally began to sob.

“Hey hey...... Why are you crying over such a trivial matter? Now it seems as though I'm the bad guy!”

Perhaps lacking the self-awareness of a bad guy, Kazuma spit out a rather brainless line.

Ren just continued to weep, unable to reply. In this speechless period, only his sad weeping echoed.

“......Damn it......”

Kazuma was the first to give in. He grabbed a towel by the side and tossed it to Ren, sighing.

“Stay here for tonight! Use that to wipe your face, and go to sleep quickly. Tomorrow...... I will send you back.”

“......Nii-sama!!”

Ren pulled the towel away, letting out a cheerful cry. He jumped over the table and directly leaped into Kazuma's chest, hugging him.

''(I knew this was going to happen...)''

Kazuma gently caressed Ren's head, looking at the ceiling.

[[image:Kaze no Stigma vol 01 119.jpg|thumb]]

Even in the past, Kazuma had never been able to refuse Ren's “requests”. No matter how unreasonable, as long as he used his angelic smile to ask and beg, crying if he was refused, Kazuma would still listen to him in the end.

This time was no exception. However......

Kazuma grabbed Ren by the back of his neck and easily picked him up. Ren, who was held up like a little cat, looked at Kazuma with a dazed expression. Eventually, however, he let out a smile across his face.

It was not adoration. Ren was simply overly happy.

Upon realizing this, Kazuma found it even harder to hide his suspicions.

''(Is this kid really twelve? Is it okay to be this cute?)''

Kazuma could not help but fear for Ren's future, but he immediately stopped his thoughts, realizing that something weird could arise.

Kazuma tossed Ren.

Ren spun around once and landed squarely in the sofa.

“Go to sleep!”

“Ehh~~ But......”

Ren seemed displeased at Kazuma's cold words.

“What is it?”

“I want to chat some more! It has been a long time since we last met, after all......”

Kazuma stared at Ren in refusal, but the result was the same as always. Kazuma mentally added this defeat to the hundreds of losses he had against Ren. He had actually already lost count, though he had a vague record at a corner of his head.

“......I get it. What do you want to talk about?”

Kazuma raised the white flag of surrender.

Ren asked timidly,

"Erm... Err... What do I have to do, to be as strong as you, Nii-sama?"

“How would I know the training methods of an Enjutsu practitioner?”

Ren pouted from Kazuma's straightforward answer.

“Besides, you have enough natural talent. There's no need to undergo some weird training, right?”

“That is not true! I am probably the least talented in the main family.”

“......Then what can you say about me, who was abandoned by the family due to my lack of talent?”

Kazuma replied as if he had no other choice.

Agitated, Ren spoke out,

“You are very talented! To practice Fuujutsu to its limits! Compared to Nii-sama, I am still only a newbie. My flames are incomparable to Ayano-nee-sama and father.”

“...The way you compare yourself with the owner of Enraiha or the Divine Flames is a problem in itself.”

“But......”

Ren's expression was filled with anxiety. Apparently, he felt inferior from being among such elite family members.

However, in Kazuma's eyes, the power Ren possessed was not much different from Ayano four years ago. Their difference in power was simply because of Ayano's possession of Enraiha.

As for Juugo and Genma, they were out of the question. Only those with the Divine Flames could be compared to another Divine Flames wielder. Ren was at least ten years too early to feel inferior because of that.

In other words, it was a meaningless comparison. However, even if he said that, Ren was unlikely to accept it. After all, he was lost because of the current difference in power, and failed to see the hope that laid in the future.

“And besides, if you really wish to become stronger, it will happen even if you lack talent.”

In the end, Kazuma decided to frankly tell Ren his thoughts. Kazuma didn't like it much, but there was nothing else he could say.

“You mean, 'there is no Talent that surpasses Diligence'?”

Ren pouted with dissatisfaction.

Kazuma waved it away, saying,

“I won't say something as trite as that. There are barriers that can't be overcome by hard work alone, and there are levels that can't be reached without talent... But if you put your heart into it, you'll be too busy to notice such a thing. So, no matter how ridiculous or impossible it seems, all you can do is work hard at it. If you still can't do it after ignoring all common knowledge and limits and working as hard as you can... Well, you can always just give up then.”

Perhaps Kazuma's words were too strong, as Ren couldn't help but feel afraid.

“Is...... Is that how you got stronger, Nii-sama?”

“Yup, I would be on the brink of death almost weekly!”

“To work so hard like that... Did you really want to take reven...... get back at father?”

Maybe Ren feared that the word “revenge” would be too harsh, as he suddenly began stuttering.

Kazuma could only give a bitter smile to Ren's speculation that deferred so much from the truth.

“I'm really happy that you look up to me so much. But I'm not that powerful. The reason I left Japan was to run away... to run away wholeheartedly from Dad...... and that woman. To run to somewhere far, far away. I didn't want to have anything to do with the Kannagi family anymore. I didn't even think about taking revenge against our oyaji until he called me.”

“Then, why?”

"About that...... All I can say is that I've had a lot of difficulties!"

Kazuma tried to get his way out of Ren's innocent question, because the content wasn't suitable for innocent kids like Ren.

“A lot of difficulties?”

"Anyway, it was just a lot...... Speaking of which, the last time I was in mainland China, I met the Dragon King......"

"A lot of difficulties......"

“Listen! This happened in Sichuan Province...”

Ren eventually forgot his original question. Without even realizing it, he had become indulged in his brother's stories.

Kazuma let out a sigh of relief deep within his heart as he continued to exaggerate his adventures overseas.

=== 5 ===

After coaxing the excited Ren to sleep, Kazuma finally laid on his end of the bed. He fell asleep as soon as his head hit the pillow, but his rest ended in the blink of an eye.

"........................"

Kazuma woke up upon feeling an evil presence and quickly jumped off the bed. As he did so, he sensed some black object passing by slowly beneath his feet.

''(This is......!)''

Kazuma stepped onto the trembling floor and headed to Ren's room.

“Ren! Are you awake!?”

“Yes!”

Ren had woken up long ago and was already wearing his shoes. Despite his young age, he was still a Kannagi practitioner, and it was impossible for him not to notice such a strong, ominous presence of youki.

“What is happening!?”

“Some idiot sliced the whole hotel! We have to escape now!”

Kazuma grabbed Ren without explaining and ran towards the window.

“Wait...... Wait a second, Nii-sama...... Don't tell me...”

Kazuma answered Ren's question with his actions. A gust of wind shattered the glass. Kazuma jumped out of the newly made exit without hesitation.

Needless to say, he was hugging Ren throughout the whole process.

Naturally, there was nothing at the other end of the exit. The light of dawn shone upon Earth’s surface, which seemed hopelessly far away.

The fear inside Ren transformed into sounds from his mouth.

“Wahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!”

His cry trailed far behind as the two descended at breakneck speed. Ren shut his eyes tightly.

But they were caught by a gentle wind rather than smashing violently into the ground. Kazuma had skillfully changed his posture, landing his legs perfectly.

“Hey, we reached our destination.”

Kazuma lightly knocked Ren, who was gripping him tightly, and informed him that they had already reached the ground. Ren opened his fearful eyes, and looked at the surroundings.

“Nii...... Nii-sama...... Am I still alive......?”

“The real trouble starts now.”

Ren stood on his own feet, lifting his head to look up. What he saw was unbelievable.

''(The hotel is falling from the sky......?)''

The hotel was cleanly sliced through about one third of its height from the top, and was now sliding down from there. A building that was approximately a hundred meters in height was falling from a height of two hundred meters. This was easily comparable to a giant meteor dropping onto Earth, a catastrophe beyond human comprehension.

''"Some idiot sliced the whole hotel!"''

Kazuma's words just now flitted into Ren’s head.

''(This...... was done by a human......?)''

The unlucky people who were in the path of the cut dropped down one by one like abandoned puppets. The only fortunate thing for them was that they probably had no time to even be afraid when their bodies were sliced. The upper halves of the corpses were left, indicating pieces of flesh that no longer had any life.

“Don't move recklessly.”

In order to defend against the falling building, Kazuma surrounded himself and Ren with a kekkai of wind. Ren instinctively held on tightly to Kazuma's jacket.

The next moment...

Kadoong...... Bam......

The remains of the gigantic building violently crashed onto the ground.

The nightmarishly smooth cutting point brought about a disaster. The upper half of the hotel that smashed into the ground remained in its original upright position. The people who spent their night in that portion of the hotel must have fully enjoyed the ecstasy of a two hundred meter long free-fall. Ren saw countless shadows at the windows, their faces distorted from fear and despair... or was it just his imagination?

“......Argh......”

The hotel that fell at a horrifying speed was totally smashed out of shape. And with that, the kinetic energy obtained during the free-fall was released in all directions.

Countless pieces, most of them ten meters long, flew towards the two, who were standing right in the center of the impact. These pieces had the destructive power of bombs flying at high speed, but were still forcefully blocked by Kazuma’s wind kekkai.

Rather than continuing to stay in their current position, Kazuma used the force of the explosion to fly up into the sky. His spherical kekkai skillfully dissolved the impact, allowing them to float back to a safe distance.

“......Ah......Ah......”

Looking at where the hotel was, Ren moaned.

Dust was everywhere, blocking the actual scene from sight. But...

Those eyes staring upwards displayed great despair. The dust flew no higher than fifty meters, but there was nothing left above that. The lower portion of the hotel, which was supposed to be safe from harm, was no longer there.

The high rise building, famed to be the tallest in Japan... Yokohama's Landmark Tower was completely destroyed.

''(This...... This can't be...... Such a thing......)''

Unable to look at the scene directly, Ren shifted his line of vision and looked down, suddenly noticing the floor around him.

Countless holes scarred the blacktop, probably due to the flying pieces. The number of people lying down in the area was unbelievable.

Even though it was just dawn, it was impossible that no one would be moving about in an area so close to the government organization. Whether they were white collar people who left home early in the morning, teenagers going for their morning jog, newspaper distributors or people with some other purpose to wake up so early... They were all hit directly by concrete pieces, and were now lying motionless on the floor, moaning.

The blood pool that soaked the road continued to spread out further. The scattered bystanders were too weak to escape the jaws of death, yet they were still not dead yet... Or rather, they were unable to die just yet.

Those who had stayed in the hotel might have been more fortunate. After all, at least they could go on without suffering pain.

Ren buried his face into Kazuma’s back and held on tight with his trembling hands. He felt as though all those people who were moaning in pain were looking at him, and even blaming him. He could not bear to watch it any further.

“What a big mess he made.”

After landing on the floor, Kazuma mumbled as though this has nothing to do with him.

“This...... was done by the enemy's Fuujutsu......?”

“Maybe.”

“Can't...... Can't this be stopped? If it was you, Nii-sama......”

“Ah...... Nope, I can't interfere with the wind that guy controls.”

Hearing Kazuma's simple and carefree words, Ren became shocked and doubtful.

“That cannot be...?! Because, Nii-sama, you are......”

“Yeah, that's what I think. There's apparently someone else like me.”

Unable to say anything, Ren's pale expression shivered slightly. There was nothing to be ashamed of. To have to fight against this kind of enemy, even the Kannagi family......

“Don't look so pitiful. Don't worry. Such a person can't exist.”

Ren gave a relieved smile when Kazuma caressed his head, but it changed back into doubt in a moment.

"So then, why is that? You should know already, right?"

“Yeah. After what just happened, I think I am beginning to understand what is going on.”

Kazuma curled his fist tightly and, with great force, threw it at one of the pieces of concrete with steel reinforcing bars stabbed into the floor at the side.

The seemingly durable piece of the building broke into even smaller rubble, together with its steel foundation. The piece of rubble flew out like a bullet, chopping down the only remaining streetlight.

“Damn it, don't screw with me...... I'll let you know that there are some things that I won't stand for......”

Looking at his enraged brother, Ren shivered in fear. He was wholeheartedly glad that Kazuma's fury was not directed at him.

“Hmph...... So he's here? Ren, run from here.”

Sensing the approaching enemy, Kazuma gave his orders to Ren.

“Nii...... Nii-sama......”

“Don't worry. There's only one enemy, and there's no room for you in this battle. Just wait in that corner over there. I'll come for you once this is over.”

“You...... You are sure to win, right? Nii-sama?"

“Leave it to me. Your brother is invincible!”

Without even turning his head, Kazuma gave Ren a thumbs-up as wind surrounded his body and lifted him into the sky. Ren watched the back view of his confident brother with absolute trust.

Seeing the batch of youki surrounding the enemy right before his eyes, Kazuma felt endless fear. A youma of this level should be locked in the deepest depths of Hell. And, even if it wasn't, it should not be released onto the surface.

But Kazuma did not reveal these thoughts. He spoke in a very natural manner.

“Hi, thanks for your kind hospitality a while ago...... I believe this is the first time I've met you in person?”

''That thing'' remained silent. Even if it couldn't talk, its attitude could not be more obvious. Even a novice would recognize the killing intent that it gave off, an aura so cold that it gave the illusion of trapping him in an ice cavern.

''(Strike before it does!!)''

Kazuma fired a gust of powerful wind without warning. He did not go easy on the youma. In fact, he could not go easy on him. With an intent of maintaining his relentless attack until the enemy was destroyed, he continuously released gusts of wind.

The reaction from his opponent instantly changed. An ominous aura made Kazuma immediately shift to the side at top speed. A black wind went through the place where he just was.

Even though he was bounced off by the shockwave, Kazuma knew the true identity of the black wind.

A wind with the strength to push back Kazuma’s wind, and with an aura that spelled certain death... there could be no doubt.

“Such unorthodoxy...”

The enemy was clearly stronger than Kazuma. But even so, Kazuma could not just give in. As a practitioner, there was no room for such unorthodoxy to exist.

''(Should I reveal my true strength...? After all, Ren already knows...)''

The moment he made his decision, Ren's screams reached Kazuma's ears.

"Wahhh! Nii...... Nii-sama! Nii-"

“Ren!? Damn it!”

The cut-off scream disrupted Kazuma's concentration, something that the opponent was quick to take advantage of. A black wind graced past Kazuma’s throat. If he had not noticed it in time, his head would have undoubtedly separated from his body.

Pressing on the wound on his throat, Kazuma was shocked.

''(How can there be a second person here......? This should not be possible- Ah!)''

Kazuma had completely forgotten. The black wind not only does not obey Kazuma’s will, it could even hide others in its presence.

This was a careless mistake that could not be forgiven, as the ambusher was now retreating, taking Ren with him.

But Kazuma could not give chase, because if he did not keep up with the monster in front of him, he was sure to die. Understanding that all the more, Kazuma could not take any action.

“Damn it! Ren, stay alive!”

Kazuma removed Ren from his mind, and concentrated on eliminating the foe before him.

The wind began to shine with an azure glow. The black wind retreated as though it was fearful of that glow.

''(I'm going to kill you!)''

As Kazuma gathered the azure wind into a usable power......

''That thing'' lifted the edges of its lips into a smirk, and then, disappeared right before Kazuma’s stunned eyes.

“......!!”

Kazuma raised his head to look higher into the sky. Even though he knew that the enemy was flying upwards at a high speed, he had no way of catching up. Nor could he use his wind to follow. Ren's presence had completely vanished by now, too.

"I was completely toyed with......"

Kazuma mumbled faintly, and then descended away from the battlefield-like ruins of the hotel.

''(Wait for me, Ren! I will definitely save you!)''

Kazuma put on a completely clueless expression as he walked past the police and fire-fighters who were gathered, mixing himself into the crowds.

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Return to [[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume1_Chapter2|Chapter 2]]
| Forward to [[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume1_Chapter4|Chapter 4]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Kaze no Stigma:Volume1 Chapter2

2010-02-10T15:03:36Z

Mewarmo990: /* 1 */

== Chapter Two - The Sudden Disaster ==

=== 1 ===
“Still not ready? How much longer do we have to wait, Hyoue?”

“Please, just a little longer,” Hyoue replied to the seemingly impatient person.

The person waiting for Hyoue closed his eyes pensively and walked away. Hyoue felt the wind blowing against him. The air was filled with the ''ki'' of the youma and passed beneath Hyoue’s palm like a wind that would swallow anyone.

It was already dawn by the time the shredded remains of the three people were discovered. This unbelievably serious situation completely shocked the entire Kannagi clan.

The Kannagi clan was undeniably astonished. Before their reflexes could respond, the three defensively-prepared people were killed, without anyone else even being alerted.

The Fuuga clan had been summoned in order to better understand the situation. Hyoue had gathered the youma ''ki'' to understand who the enemy was.

"Hmm"

"T—this is...."

Quiet concentration. Hyoue gathered the youma ''ki'' in his palms without letting any of it flow out. It was a very cold air. Even for powerful practitioners, the ''ki'' provided sufficient reasons to fear it.

“This was caused by Fuujutsu, and was created by a practitioner who is on a completely different level from my Fuuga clan. This practitioner trapped the three victims in a wind ''kekkai'' and then killed them.”

Hyoue’s report was not in the least beneficial. Any practitioner could have easily deduced that from the sight of the incident.

“I understand that much. But, who did it?!”

“If you require a detailed report, I would like you to allow more time,” Hyoue replied indistinctly.

“Then do it quickly! You and your clan can act...”

“Everyone be quiet!”

At Juugo's angry voice, everyone present became silent. Juugo then spoke in a consoling voice.

“So it's like that? Good job, you may retire... Right, how’s the health of Ryuuya?"

Hyoue appeared surprised at that moment due to the Suzerain’s concern over his son’s health.

“Yes… If he quietly recuperates, there shouldn’t be any problems. However, he can no longer recover to the level of working for the Kannagi clan anymore. This unworthy son really is an embarrassment.”

"It can't be helped if he is ill. Don't blame Ryuuya, just focus on his recovery."

Hyoue bowed to Juugo’s words of gratitude.

“Yes… Thank you very much. I will give instructions to my subordinates as I will now retire….”

“Then please, I await your reply, Hyoue.”

The head of the Fuuga clan bowed silently and left.

The enemy was a Fuujutsu practitioner who loathed the Kannagi clan. Naturally, everyone thought of a certain person who had—coincidentally—just returned to Japan.

“It’s Kazuma! He obtained strength for revenge and returned to Japan! My fellow clan members, let us destroy the traitor Kazuma. Find him without delay and kill him!”

The person who made such an aggressive comment was the previous Suzerain, Yorimichi. Even though he was retired, he still had the air of a Suzerain. The entire clan loathed him, though he was unaware of this.

“[[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume1_Translator%27s_Notes#Chichiue|Chichiue]], please. We don’t have enough evidence to prove that Kazuma did this.” Juugo said in an attempt to stop Yorimichi's tirade.

“You—! Who but Kazuma could have done this...?”

“Yorimichi, please hold your tongue. When you talk like that, it becomes impossible for us to discuss the issue.”

Genma coolly interrupted Yorimichi's ear-shattering ranting, with a cold look that clearly expressed scorn.

The truth is, Genma looked down on Yorimichi from the depths of his heart. To him, Yorimichi was a person who had no strength apart from scheming, yet was chosen as the Suzerain.

In Yorimichi’s thirty years as Suzerain, the strength of the Kannagi clan hit rock bottom. Yorimichi's inability to control the representative sword of the Kannagi clan and his inability to pass the sword onto someone else resulted in it being buried deep in the warehouse before Juugo’s succession to the Suzerain position.

However, Genma was not thinking about such a foolish item.

He believed that the one to succeed the position of Suzerain should be the strongest practitioner of Kannagi. Because of this, he did not hate the current Suzerain, Juugo. Genma understood that his own strength couldn't compare.

Previously, he wanted to prepare his son to be the next Suzerain. This was not really a scheme; he just wanted to train and prepare Kazuma to give him the strength to become the next Suzerain.

Yorimichi didn’t have such beliefs, as he was the type of person who only had ambition for power. Or, at least that was what Genma thought of him. No matter how Genma tried to hide his thoughts, they were clearly revealed as he further enraged Yorimichi.

Despite their close blood relationship of uncle and nephew, the hatred between the two deepened again.

“Y-You want to shield Kazuma? No... should I say that this is your scheme? Allowing Kazuma to go outside the country, having him learn jutsu to kill Juugo and Ayano, and finally letting Ren succeed the position of Suzerain?"

Yorimichi turned his accusing finger towards Genma. This kind of bad will was materializing like “sticky things connecting items together,” agitating the rest of the crowd.

“That kind of idea would only come from someone with low scruples.”

For Yorimichi to say such things was an almost insulting provocation. Genma did not try to contradict him out of the fear of making an extremely disrespectful reply if he did.

“Chichiue, that’s enough!”

Juugo cut in, interrupting the insulting diatribe. He decided to settle it by ordering Yorimichi to be taken away.

“Yorimichi, you must be tired. Please return to your room to rest.”

“Wait, Juugo! Genma cannot be trusted! If you don’t listen to me now, you will end up regretting it sooner or later!”

Yorimichi was hauled away like luggage. His harsh voice slowly decreased in volume until nothing could be heard.

“I really am sorry for the insulting diatribes of my father. Please forgive him on my behalf.”

Juugo placed both of his hands on the tatami in a slight bow. Genma replied indifferently, “I didn’t pay attention. The reason for such words is that the previous Suzerain cares deeply for the Kannagi clan.”

With an exchange of glances that instantly understood each other, they smiled at the same time. The time for chatting was over, and it was now time to discuss more serious matters.

“As the previous Suzerain said, the timing is too much of a coincidence. It is better for us to meet again and talk.”

Genma maintained his silence from the start, perhaps because he did not want to discuss his own son.

“Would Kazuma submit to our instructions willingly?”

“If he won’t submit, we will have to use force to bring him here. Even though he has gained strength, he is still Kazuma. Two or three people will be more than enough to capture him.”

“...That’s good, then. The selection of persons in charge of this assignment will be your responsibility, Genma. No matter what, it is necessary to bring back Kazuma quickly.”

“Understood.” Even though Genma had just received an order to capture his own son, Genma was tranquil compared to others.

“Ayano-sama has returned!”

The serious expression on Juugo’s face began to relax. Genma put on a highly energetic and fierce look as well.

“Oh, I'm back!”

She appeared without even waiting a second.

Bah! She pulled the sliding door open and caught everyone’s attention.

“I’m home, [[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume1_Translator%27s_Notes#Otou-sama|Otou-sama]]! Ehh...? What’s going on?”

An assertive young teenage girl appeared before the crowd, noticing the mood a moment later. Her long, black hair that almost reached her back flowed along with the movements of her head, representing the blooming of a [[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume1_Translator%27s_Notes#Bishoujo|bishoujo]]. At that moment, the 'dark and cold' atmosphere completely vanished. Her spiritual energy completely cleansed the room's atmosphere in one breath.

The appearance of an unclear enemy who killed family members became muted. The people who had been discussing this situation nonstop now faced a blinding light. Their feelings of discomfort and distress completely vanished.

As if facing the rays of the sun, all movements in the dark ceased to exist. The girl in the doorway, a girl who had the ability to vanquish darkness with spiritual powers not unlike the power of light, was heir of the Suzerain, owner of Enraiha and Juugo’s daughter: Kannagi Ayano.

“How’s the report, Ayano?”

Juugo tested his daughter with the same serious expression that he used when asking other people. To him, that was the best way for a father to guide his daughter.

“Excuse me.” Ayano at that moment finished bowing. “The youma that was released was completely vanquished.”

“Hmm, good job.”

Finishing her report to the Suzerain as a practitioner, Ayano innocently continued her questioning. “So, what actually happened, Otou-sama?”

“Hmm—— earlier, three people had been killed without notice. This is a serious situation!"

Although they were distant relatives, Ayano quieted after hearing how three people from the family had been killed. The “serious situation” wasn’t the fact that “three people had been killed.” Rather, it was because it was “without notice.”

This was not some callous sentiment, but it was an understanding of what was of primary importance. For a girl of only sixteen years of age, who had such a strong will and discipline, it was surprising.

“Nobody saw who it was? A Fuujutsu practitioner?”

“Of course there's a suspect.” Faced with Ayano’s questions, Juugo replied heavily, “...It’s Kazuma.”

“Who’s that?”

Faced with this kind of close and revealing speech, Juugo’s "sun vein" furrowed.

“Think carefully about your older cousin’s name... the one who you fought against in the 'Succession Ceremony' for Enraiha, the representative sword of the Kannagi clan."

“'Older cousin...' Could it be the Kazuma who left the family four years ago? Could that even be called a fight?”

Juugo secretly spied on Genma’s expression to see if there were any changes from hearing Ayano's blunt words. Genma's inner feelings were not apparent, as his outer unreadable appearance didn’t change at all.

“Right, I heard he left the country... and trained elsewhere. Later, he became a Fuujutsu practitioner?”

“That’s how it is. Supposedly, he returned to Japan recently and changed his name to Yagami Kazuma. Yesterday, he met with the late Shinji during a job, where he beautifully completed it. It seems like he has trained very hard in those four years.”

“Kazuma... Looks like he hates us…” Finally remembering, Ayano looked distant.

“It could be like that,” Genma replied without any facial expression.

“But, even though it is like that, we cannot just kill him. If it was done by him, we need to use his life to pay for the crimes.”

“If...?”

Ayano turned to look at Genma, searching for a clue as to what Genma was thinking. Genma accepted Ayano’s look without any change. The one who disinherited Kazuma and the one who provided the reason for his disinheritance crossed gazes.

The first to look away was Ayano. Strength as practitioners aside, her life’s experience was immensely surpassed. In reality, even with careful searching, she still lacked the confidence in her ability to win.

Ayano stopped her meaningless gaze, and turned to look towards Juugo.

“So what do we do next? Eliminate him?"

After seeing his daughter say such words so easily, Juugo immediately replied.

“We still cannot be certain whether Kazuma was the one who did it, but no matter. We should find him and talk with him first.”

“...Yes…”

Perhaps due to the mighty power that Enraiha bears, whenever Ayano was faced with a problem, she was inclined to use power to resolve it. Juugo had always hoped that she understood her position as the next clan chief and therefore had to be more flexible in her thinking.

“You have just finished a mission, you must be tired, today get some good rest.”

“… I understand.”

Even though she did not seem pleased, Ayano still obeyed her father’s words and quickly left the scene after bowing. The attitude she portrayed by not even looking at Juugo showed just how unhappy she was.

“……This stubborn child.”

Juugo sighed as he muttered this. But despite his tone being so bitter, he was still unable to hide the overflowing love he had for her.

=== 2 ===
It was easy for the information network of the Kannagi clan to find out where Kazuma was.

Finding him the next morning did not really require any special methods because he used his own name to register into a hotel.

Consequently, at Genma’s command, two practitioners were sent out.

Yuuki Shingo and Oogami Takeya were the strongest practitioners of the branch families. Even though they had opposing personalities, they were great friends. This combination, outside the main family, could be said to be without equal.

From Genma’s point of view, he had thrown in the two strongest cards at hand. However, the selection of the oldest son of the Yuuki family might have been a deadly mistake. Why? That was because this man had absolutely no desire to convince Kazuma.

“Kazuma, you bastard, I will cut you into [[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume1_Translator%27s_Notes#Ten Thousand Pieces|ten thousand pieces]].”

“If he dies, it will be problematic. At least leave him with the ability to talk when we take him back.”

As they waited for the upcoming report, they headed directly towards Kazuma. Of course, they had absolutely no desire to persuade him; however, they never expected that they would be assaulted.

“Is the report ready yet?”

“It’s going to be ready soon.”

This kind of discussion couldn't satisfy them at all. They didn't know how many times they had asked. Given that the two of them were still waiting to receive the same report, it didn't matter how much they asked…

“What the hell are they doing, that useless Fuuga clan! It’s that one person, Kazuma; can’t they easily bring him over!?”

Shingo reprimanded angrily as they began turning the arrowhead towards the Fuuga clan.

“This is worrying. The Fuuga clan might even be connected to this situation.”

Takeya forcefully said some pretty words to sway Shingo. A situation in which the Fuuga clan was shielding him wasn't impossible, after all. Takeya's plan to insult them and redirect Shingo's anger was certainly welcomed.

Thinking shortly, Shingo gritted his teeth angrily and said,

“Damn it, they only have slightly sharper senses, what's there to be complacent about?”

“Don’t say it like that. They're just a bunch of sad people with non-discussable... Nil fighting power. Failing to do something this simple, aren't they very pathetic?”

“That’s right, hahaahahahahahaaaaa…”

Just as Takeya had wished, Shingo had completely forgotten about the issue of the reprimand. Hearing this sudden liberated laughter, Takeya had a thought not unlike one from 10 seconds ago. “Still not ready yet?” Similarly, he felt it to be very slow and lengthy.

“Incoming, in the area right ahead, about 500 meters. Looks like he hasn’t noticed.”

Suddenly, amidst the conversation between the two, a voice appeared. It was from a jutsu used by the Fuuga clan called “Method of Summoning/Calling Spirits”. It allowed the wind to carry voices over large distances.

“He’s coming! I won’t leave him any limbs, arms or legs. Burn it all! Let’s attack!”

This was not voiced for anyone to hear, only Shingo’s mumblings to himself. It could be seen from his hatred-filled eyes that his passion certainly could be really problematic.

[[image:Kaze no Stigma vol 01 051.jpg|thumb]]

Shingo rattled on about how he would execute Kazuma. He hoped Kazuma would at least put up some resistance before dying so that he and Takeya could slowly torture him to the brink of death. Shingo was determined to make Kazuma suffer as painfully as possible.

Takeya pulled a small distance away from Shingo from this, thinking “So this guy is this dangerous.” And so, the distance between their hearts grew larger.

Just when a rift between their friendship was about to form, Kazuma appeared.

They faced the apparently defenseless and casual Kazuma. Takeya arrogantly greeted him.

“Long time no see, Kazuma!”

“…Oh, you're the successor of the Oogami family?”

Kazuma paused for a moment to recollect his memories. However, Takeya took it as a display of shock as if Kazuma had just realized he was being ambushed. This uprising arrogant mentality weakened Takeya’s concentration.

“Do you know why we are here?”

Takeya questioned using a tone filled with superiority. At the same moment, he calmed Shingo, whose eyes were blood-shot and whose heart was filled with the desire to release his flames.

“No idea.”

Kazuma’s reply could not be any more honest, yet it was not entirely without a sense of taunting. He used a joking action to exaggeratedly shrug his shoulders and shake his head. As expected, he managed to piss Takeya off enough for his veins to show.

However, Takeya succeeded in controlling his anger, and after recovering his cool, began to explain.

“Yesterday night, three practitioners of the Kannagi clan were killed."

“Uhmm... and?"

Kazuma asked, with the same tone of supreme authority.

“The person who killed them was a Fuujutsu practitioner."

“……………………..”

“……………………..”

Their surroundings were covered in silence. A warm wind blew in through the dusk on “Tree-Shadow” Road. The red leaves began to dance lightly, shined upon by a crimson sun that dyed them an even darker shade of red. This was the beauty that appears before the darkness that controls the world.

“……………..”

The first to open his mouth was Kazuma. It seemed like he detested the still silence even more than being stared at by two men.

“So what's the matter?”

“The Suzerain has things to ask you! Follow us!”

“It wasn’t me! Are you finished?”

Kazuma said, clearly showing his desire to leave. He suddenly bounced to the side. An instant later, the space that Kazuma had just jumped away from became engulfed in a fireball.

Kazuma looked towards the perpetrator. Shingo, using a tone like a natural-born deep-voiced singer, shouted.

“Hmhmhm, what’s the matter, you finally admit it? Then, there is no other way besides force to subdue you!”

At the same time, “tongues of crimson” surrounded Shingo and began to burn and dance.

Even though these flames were attached to Shingo’s body, his clothes were not burned. He was exhibiting an unexpected level of precision.

As the flames continued to move on his body, Shingo became so happy that his lips slanted. He proclaimed,

“If you refuse to talk about it, then you are very suspicious. I’ll burn off your arms and legs! Lessening the weight will make you easier to transport! I won’t kill you, but could you continue to live in such a humiliating condition? After the Suzerain finishes his questioning, I’ll be merciful, and kill you within one week! You can use that time to fully regret your life. I want you to know that after killing Shinji, I absolutely cannot allow you to continue living untroubled!”

Kazuma  watched the crazed, laughing Shingo as if he was observing some kind of rare animal. He turned to Takeya and asked very seriously,

“So the Kannagi clan still feeds this kind of thing?”

“—No, Ahh….hu….”

Takeya really had no reply. Takeya, who considered himself to be normal, did not want to be associated with the thing next to him as though they were of the same kind.

“Shingo always adored Shinji. Now he hates you for killing him, he is quite within reason.”

“That’s why I said it wasn’t me.”

“Then please go and clarify everything with the Suzerain.”

“I am no longer part of the Kannagi clan. If the Suzerain has business with me, tell him to come and look for me himself. Please pass it along to him like that.”

“It seems … The negotiations have broken down then.”

In order to make good on his words, Takeya raised his "ki". He then directed the surrounding fire spirits to dance with his conscience.

The surrounding temperature rose enough to be felt with the skin. Even though the fire spirits had yet to materialize, the surrounding area had clearly changed in physics.

Seemingly frightened by the emergence of such elevated fighting spirit, scores of red leaves continued to flutter down, instantly changing into ash and floating away before touching Takeya’s body.

Remaining subdued, Kazuma stood with his hands in his leather jacket, watching the two of them. It seemed like he had no desire to confront the Kannagi clan, though it was hard to tell from that kind of pose.

“This is your last opportunity. Yield humbly to us, Kazuma.”

Faced with Takeya's final ultimatum, Kazuma raised his middle finger and said.

“Take a good look at yourselves before coming.”

慎吾と武哉は、タイミソグを完全にあわせて嬬が麒った。

“Die!!!”

“You idiot!”

The instant they started their jutsu, the two believed that victory would be definite. Two of the clan's strongest practitioners were attacking at the same time. No matter what kind of strategy Kazuma had, facing those two massive powers would be hopeless.

But...

Boom! 

The fireball in Takeya’s hand suddenly exploded. He was incredulous that the fireball had such a big categorical runaway explosion.

The fireball, leaving Takeya’s control, was like a wild animal with its tooth pulled out. Even with the protection of the fire spirit, it was impossible to shield against the crash of the explosion’s force.

The shock struck his entire body and Takeya was simply knocked out.

''(W, What? What just happened…? Shit, Shingo, leave….)''

Unfortunately, Shingo had similarly lost consciousness, with black and blue continuously pulsing on his face.

As Kazuma returned his hands into the pockets of his leather jacket, he lowered his head to the two people before him. After flashing a condescending grin, he walked right by the two unconscious persons' sides.

Contradicting his wish to leave immediately, Kazuma stopped. As if feeling something, he looked towards the trees where there was no one.

“If you want to pick a fight with me, I won’t be merciful.”

At the same time, one of the trees split in half. There was no noise from the chopped tree. A guarding Fuujutsu practitioner slowly slid down from it.

Already forgetting to hide himself, this person stood while dumbly staring at Kazuma. As Kazuma turned to leave, he became fearful. “The one we lured was him? The prey we were hunting is this frightening thing——?"

=== 3 ===
“Seriously, Father worries too much. I alone am enough. I don’t know how many times I have repeated this. When will he acknowledge me? Am I that untrustworthy?”

“The Suzerain acknowledges the young mistress' abilities, but as a father he is simply worrying about his daughter.”

Confronted with the disgruntled Ayano, the man in his forties cajoled her.

Ayano had been ordered to a certain temple in the city of Yokohama Yamate to strengthen the weakening seal inside. Coincidentally, this place was very close to where Kazuma had extorted every cent from his employer. Basically, this was where he had exorcised only a few days ago. However, Ayano knew nothing of this.

Upon arriving at the location and discovering that the seal had deteriorated to a point beyond the previously assumed limits, Ayano immediately discarded the idea of resealing it, instead deciding to eliminate the seal. Without any attempt to test it, she immediately ripped off the seal.

One of her favorite sayings was, “This method is faster.” 

People without significant confidence in their own abilities would not say something like that. However, the two men that accompanied her knew that she had the prerequisite abilities needed to complement such self-confidence.

Certainly, Juugo also knew that she had this kind of ability, but such worries of a father were within reason. Even if Ayano described Juugo as stupid or foolish, most of time he still sent two or more people to protect her.

“He always lectures me. 'Don't mix work with your private life.' 'Don't follow your own desires to do things.' Isn't that right, Uncle Masato?” 

Still discharging her irritation, Ayano faced said man, the younger brother of the head of the Yuuki family, Masato.

“Because he is the Suzerain, he cannot mull over such minor issues.”

A smile and a laugh appeared on Masato’s thin face. As a member of one of the branch families, he certainly was not thinking about the consequence, but it seemed like Ayano hadn’t really noticed or cared.

This man, Oogami Masato, although possessing strength greater than his older brother, disliked scheming for the position of family head. And so, he went off to Tibet to train like an eccentric person.

When he returned to Japan, he was ordered to protect Ayano. Juugo held him in high regard, as from the first time Ayano went on a mission, he was continually responsible for her protection.

Ayano also had good feelings about this easygoing relative. Contrasting the princess-like treatment that most people gave her, Masato’s causal attitude was quite refreshing for her and felt very good.

Consequently, they referred to each other (Uncle Masato and Ojo-sama) as if they were a real family.

“Maybe if it's to allow the younger practitioner here to learn, this kind of reasoning is possible. Isn’t that so, Takeshi…Takeshi?”

“Ahh, Yes!?”

The younger practitioner was staring at Ayano with eyes of admiration. Oogami Takeshi’s uncle had to holler many times before he finally paid attention.

“Did you not hear… Stop staring stupidly at Ojo-sama, be prepared. We don't know when the seal will be released.”

“Yes, I understand! Just as Uncle has said! It is really a great honor to be allowed to watch Ayano-sama's striking fighting method!”

In an attempt to look good in front of Ayano, Takeshi pointlessly shouted in a loud voice. He stared at Ayano with admiration and reverence. After all, to Takeshi’s generation of practitioners, Ayano had the status of a goddess. Being able to watch her striking manner from close by while guarding her was a task anyone would accept.

“Yes——It’s——like——this?”

“Yes, it’s like that!”

The exhilaration of being able to talk to Ayano flowed from Takeshi’s entire body. Though, Ayano did not like being looked up to like that. It gave her the feeling that she was separate from normal people, instead becoming an entity that she didn't want to be.

Unfortunately, no matter how often she explained that, it was useless. It was Takeshi’s only, yet simple, means of showing deference to a much stronger and more beautiful existence.

“Ah, forget it. … It’s about time.”

Ayano, sensing the expanding ki of the youma, relaxed and turned herself towards the main hall. Her miniskirt started to flutter and dance.

Now, why would Ayano be wearing her high school uniform?

This was not only to allow her to normally attend high school. Because, if you thought about it, the best outfit for a high school student was their uniform. So Juugo focused upon this point and added, within the range of his abilities, the best class of defensive spells to it.

The uniform, in order to allow better transpiration, was woven from the best type of silk there was. That is, during the process of fabrication, air was mixed into it. Furthermore, everything was sewn from expensive materials.

As a result, a high school uniform was made from extravagant amounts of money and time. It would not be wrong to call it a work of art, since the high cost certainly made it worthy. The money placed into this uniform was enough to buy a car, or even a luxury house.

Of course, Ayano paid attention to wear this outfit, not because of its capabilities, but because it was a gift given to her by her father. As a result, she frequently wore this outfit in combat.

In this uniform, the world’s most expensive combat outfit, Ayano watched as the seal began breaking. She took a deep breath and started moving and warming up her own inner strength.

Pah!

A clapping sound started to vibrate within the room. Ayano opened her two closed palms. A flaming line appeared between them. She grasped it with her right hand, swinging it horizontally.

The meter-long, burning line instantly materialized into a crimson sword.

There was no blunt side to this bright crimson sword, as it had two edges. The blade of the sword was surrounded by a golden flame, releasing vivid beautiful light. It was as beautiful as one could imagine. 

The sword was the Kannagi clan’s supreme treasure, Enraiha. It was awarded to the Kannagi clan’s founder by the King of the Flame Spirits. It has been passed down and used to defeat evil ever since. '''!'''

Ayano lifted Enraiha upwards, grasping the sword with her other hand as well and making a downward stroke. Golden pieces of the flame trailed behind it, spreading in all directions. In an instant, she beautifully stopped the sword before her eyes. Whether it was done ten thousand times or a hundred thousand times, this was a beautiful motion that could always be appreciated.

The vase of the shrine approached its limits and, with a “pong” sound, burst open. Even before the pieces could finish falling, a white light shot towards Ayano.

Ayano made a downward stroke with Enraiha, attacking the light head on. Upon contact, the white substance gave off a sound like sprinkling water on a burning hot pot and vaporized.

“Ugh, it’s sticky.”

Ayano mumbled after seeing it disperse in all directions. The material was connected by thin threads.

She redirected her vision to the inside of the main hall, seeing a few dots of light. The thing slowly moved forward and revealed itself.

“Wah…”

Ayano, inadvertently surprised, let out a gasp. The thing that had appeared was ——

Possessing a great number of eyes and beyond eight feet, covered with dirty yet rigid fur, the segmented animal produced sounds like “kulah, kulah” as its legs brought it into the open. Anyone would shiver upon seeing its full appearance, a monstrous spider freak.

“Earth Spider huh... Need help?”

“Not necessary.”

Ayano immediately replied. Though it produced a very disgusting feeling, there was no time for complaints. It seemed like she was more afraid of disappointing her otou-san, and fighting against spiders or cockroaches was nothing in comparison.

''(Come...)''

Summoning fire spirits does not require chants and such. As if following Ayano’s thinking, fire spirits assembled themselves and flew into Enraiha. The light of the flame became even brighter, shining along the sword's blade.

Within the range of her awareness, Ayano continuously summoned more spirits. Juugo had instructed her many times, "Don’t be like other practitioners. The spirits are not commanded; you can’t be too arrogant."

“The spirits have the same level of existence as we do.” 

Juugo frequently repeated this saying, that spirits were the means to safeguard the existence of the world’s order. The Kannagi clan had a contract with the spirit king, and the spirits were only helpers.

Of course, Ayano also understood that her own strength was borrowed. The power was gifted for a short period of time, and only to seal or vanquish the inconsistencies in the world’s order.

Therefore, she was not ordering them, because such matters were unnecessary. If the correct way of thinking was clear, the fire spirits would certainly answer.

Having respect for the world, not obtaining huge power or being arrogant. Ayano, no matter what, always called out to them like this: “Please, lend me your strength…”

“V… Very formidable…”

Takeshi watched, dumbfounded as the enormous number of spirits gathered into Ayano’s body. The amount of spirits he could manage was only one small portion of hers. For him, it was the first time seeing the main family’s power, as different from him as sky and ground.

“Ah, formidable, right!?”

Masato said, smiling to show off his own condition.

“Even though we said it recently, no matter how hard we work, we won’t be able to reach such levels.”

His uncle’s reply already forgotten, Takeshi once again looked at Ayano.

Ayano, holding the Enraiha, continued to confront the earth spider.

''(What should I do… looks like I can’t get close…)''

Even though the summoned spirits were already enough to destroy the earth spider, she really didn’t have the confidence given her distance from it. Even though Enraiha was an ancient sword used for summoning, it was necessary to employ it to its fullest potential.

In other words, she had to close in and puncture or split the earth spider, then, from the inside, burn its body completely.

''(Of course, if that was done, more sticky stuff will probably fly out from the cut… after the explosion, the body's pieces would fly everywhere… and if it's female, after opening its skin, hundreds of spiders might come out… No———!)''

Just thinking about it made her hair stand on end. Inside, Ayano started complaining bitterly. If Takeshi could have read Ayano’s inner thoughts then, his own thoughts of reverence would probably have disappeared. 

The earth spider seemed to seize the opening that Ayano's mulling gave. “Palapala” Using its long legs, it turned its body and started moving.

“You want to escape!?”

Suddenly, white silk spat out from the tail towards the pursuing Ayano. At the same time, she pulled up Enraiha to face it.

Golden flames emerged from Enraiha, burning the spider’s web. Unfortunately, because of the blockage by the silk, Ayano still could not get close to the earth spider.

Ayano could only stop and focus her mind. She took a deep breath, tuning her ki, and calmed down.

''(This kind of thing can’t do any real kind of obstruction. I'll just kill it in a few seconds.)''

Lifting up Enraiha, she performed a downward swing with her full strength. The golden flame, the highest level of fire purification, not only completely burned down the earth spider’s web, but also closed in directly on the earth spider itself.

Kaboom!!

With the sounds of the explosion, the earth spider was surrounded by flames.

“Got…Gotcha…?”

But as Ayano dubiously mumbled while looking into the flames, what emerged was only a white cocoon-like object. What really surprised her was the “pishpiish” sound of it splitting open.

Pang!

Like a thin layer of glass shattering, the middle of the cocoon split open and the earth spider reappeared, completely unharmed.

The webbing apparently contained some special component that could block spiritual energies. The spider had used that covering to hide its body and avoid the purifying powers of the flames.

“...It’s~ it’s quite formidable, hu~”

Ayano sang. At first glance she seemed very calm, but a careful study would reveal that her sun vein had already risen.

Ayano did not attack with full strength, but her confidence ebbed when she saw it being completely deflected.

“Only a little bug, don’t be so haughty ——!!”

Resonating with Ayano’s anger, an even greater amount of fire spirits gathered. There was no materialization, but in the vicinity, enough spirits gathered to equal a volcano opening.

“Then… regretting it now?”

Accompanying her anger, Ayano entered a selfless state. Her composure was completely engulfed by anger, and transformed into strength.

She continuously summoned stronger and even stronger spirits. This time, it wasn't directly released into a single area but, using her immovable strength of mind, was released into one direction. 

This time, Ayano held Enraiha perpendicular to her body. Focused on running after the earth spider, she took a deep breath and released it with a sharp “kiai.”

“Haa!!”

In an instant, the flame flew into the earth spider’s body. Its abdomen expanded and exploded, transforming it into a miniature torch.

Within this seemingly small torch gathered the entire area’s fire spirits. The explosion of the fireball continued to expand. This time the earth spider was definitely transformed into ashes.

Nothing was left. The pieces of the spider’s body and the youma spirit around it had been completed purified. Now, the temple where the youma was vanquished finally filled with the tranquil air that temples should have.

If an attack from the outside could be defended against, simply attack from the inside. Even though describing it was easy, actually doing it was close to impossible.

This was like the world’s own close relationship with the spirits. Like the life force of living beings.

The body of living beings that have water cannot remain unaffected by water spirits, and living beings that have heat house fire spirits within their bodies.

Though youma materialize, they can’t escape this rule.

However, in ordinary circumstances, controlling the spirits residing within the body was impossible.

These kinds of spirits, infinitely close to a living beings’ survival instinct, hold enormous willpower. The origin of life does not allow control to anyone.

Even a genius can’t control it easily as he would like. But in this world, no matter what, there are always people who spend their entire day saying “logical boundaries” are for foolish and sad humans.

“Heh. It was this kind of thing.”

Ayano released a pleasing smile and turned around to go back.

“Then, let’s go!...”

She couldn’t continue her dialogue. Ayano stupidly stared at the two’s body language. Probably, the bigger body was Masato, and on its left was Takeshi's body. Everything seemed to be just fine.

But——

''(How come there’s no head…?)''

The two were standing naturally. The taller one still had both hands in his pockets, and the other seemed unable to control his exhilaration, holding a fist in front of his chest.

It didn’t seem odd that they had no heads, for whatever reason.

Ayano looked toward the ground, where two round objects entered her eyes. Ayano stumbled, nearly falling over, but steadied herself. She knelt down and lifted one of them onto her knees. Even though it was quite heavy, Ayano smiled as she smelled the odor of the person that she really liked. Ayano hugged the head of the one who, from a very young age, fought together with her and taught her the ways of survival. Quietly, she mumbled.

“Uncle… head… fell down… uh…"

Ayano sadly smiled as she tried to put Masato’s head back on. Hoping that by doing this he would return to life, she stubbornly forced the head back on.

As if mocking Ayano, an unseen blade lightly carved into Masato’s body. In a second, the big body split apart into hundreds or even thousands of slices of meat.

His heart had stopped pumping a while ago, so fresh blood did not fly out from the sharp cuts.

Although there were no sounds of flowing blood or breaking flesh, strangely enough, it still gave people a feeling of reality.

[[image:Kaze no Stigma vol 01 071.jpg|thumb]]

Under the blowing of the wind, Masato’s body came apart without a sound. As if it had gone through a paper shredder, the pieces of meat danced in the sky like flower petals.

Ayano watched the frozen picture.

Drip.

Accompanying the sound of a water droplet, something fell on her face. Ayano unconsciously tried to remove it.

It was a bright red piece of meat, which still had some remaining warmth. Ayano’s consciousness seemed to pass through a filter as she realized what was on her fingers. She only recovered a small amount.

“No...”

It had once been a part of Masato’s body, but now could no longer be described even as a corpse.

“I don’t want this!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!”

At that moment, Ayano screams could be heard far and wide.

"Kukukukuku—————"

This sound that vibrated through the air, the snickering sound, wasn’t directly sent to the brain. To better describe it, accompanying this “snigger” were some strong feelings. This derision towards the opponent’s “awareness” seemed to provoke and annoy Ayano.

Faced with the appearance of the enemy, due to frequent training of the body and spirit, Ayano instantly entered fighting mode.

She buried deep within her the feeling of anguish, substituting it with the feelings of animation and anticipation.

Directing her anger towards her opponent, she challenged

"Come out!"

Ayano had already surpassed the limits of anger that could be expressed on a human's face, though she seemed determined that she could. She looked up.

It was ''that thing''. In front of a branch on a huge tree stood a human shadow, completely without fear of danger and with its right hand resting in its pocket.

Because it was a place without much light, she was unable to clearly see her opponents face. It didn’t really matter, though, since the overflowing of evil ki already told her “This is an enemy.”

Ayano silently swung Enraiha upwards.

There was no need to know who it was, nor was there the need to accumulate strength. All that was required was to calmly mix in the killing intent and kill it in one strike. The sharpened killing intent transformed the burning sword blade, whose flames flowed upwards.

Moving lightly, clearly defying its weight, ''that thing'' avoided the slash, leaping high onto the roof as if flying. ''That thing'' looked down towards Ayano, slowly moving its body as if to say "chase away."

This was clearly a trap, but Ayano bravely accepted this kind of provocation.

''(Even if it is a trap, it doesn't matter, I will definitely annihilate you.)''

Deep within herself, she was submitting to such a type of anger. Ayano had already begun a rampage for revenge.

=== 4 ===
In the sky, the ki of a youma suddenly appeared.

“Hmm…”

Kazuma suddenly looked toward the sky. To conceal itself, it had gathered bit by bit in the sky. Suddenly, a wind blade flashed out. Kazuma had absolutely no time to defend, and even flying backwards to avoid it took his full effort.

The wind blade passed right by Kazuma, who was still rolling away, and then, slightly changing its angle, sliced the Fuuga practitioner, Shingo, and Takeya in half with one stroke.

“Wait, wait a second!!”

Kazuma yelled mindlessly as the situation changed into something that he had not predicted.

''(I, I was actually ambushed!?)''

Actually, it was the first time he had been ambushed. Furthermore, it was an ambush with wind spirits? No matter who had summoned them, it was impossible for Kazuma not to feel the gathering of such a degree of wind spirits. No matter how great the Fuujutsu practitioner, the use of Fuujutsu could not deceive Kazuma. This was not a question of the difference between abilities, but that the rules were thus.

But what had just occurred was that impossible situation. Kazuma immediately broke off his thoughts, focusing towards the thing in the sky.

“What’s… that thing...?”

A really small object, perhaps smaller than 20 mm, was floating in the sky about 20-30 meters above. Near it, five things rose and flew out.

“Someone’s hand…? Doesn’t seem so... red leaves…?

No matter how he looked, it didn’t seem like it was flying in the sky. It wasn't controlling the wind. With a questioning look, Kazuma suddenly discovered what that thing really was.

It was a human hand. A strange human hand was flying in the sky. But even recognizing it didn’t solve anything, since it still couldn’t change the fact that three people had been killed.

''(Anyways, first let’s defeat it!)''

Kazuma mumbled in a voice that only he himself could hear. The thing that looked like a hand flew higher into the sky... and disappeared.

“Wait! What are you actually thinking!?”

Kazuma protested to the wind spirit, as this was clearly against the agreement. But the spirit only made an uncertain sound, and it certainly couldn’t tell Kazuma the location of the disappeared hand.

“What is going on…”

The miserable condition in front of his eyes, the corpses of Shingo, Takeya and the Fuuga practitioner, seemed just as if it was done by Kazuma.

The spirit disobeyed the contract? —— Impossible.

If Kazuma were to hear this kind of situation from someone else, he would have highly doubted the mental state of that person. This was why what just happened was a very irregular situation.

The spirits did have cognizant qualities. Initial Principle —— it was when the world was first created. Immutable laws were created alongside this existing world, and the spirits obeyed them, allowing this world to remain intact in this kind of shape and reality. Bees have to live in a beehive, and one part of himself recognizes his own existence. The portion, even if it had intelligence, couldn't possibly think. And of course, it was impossible for a spirit to have the type of free will to break a covenant.

If the spirits had the free will to move about, then the laws of science would be broken. The world would be destroyed within three days.

All of the wind spirits should obey Kazuma's command. Even the spirits contracted with ''that thing'' had to follow that rule. But it didn't...

“An exception...”

Kazuma thought of the worst case scenario, and sighed weakly.

''(There’s someone like me? No way…)''

It made him lose his enthusiasm just by thinking about it. Perhaps he could be considered lucky... Of course, Kazuma did not want to think this way at all. He now had no spare time to indulge in thought.

Because he sensed a massive amount of fire spirits coming towards him.

''(So even [[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume1_Translator%27s_Notes#Ifrit|Ifrit]] has come here? Crap, when did Japan become a world of youma!?)''

Even before he finished composing his thoughts, a situation appeared that he could not have predicted.

What emerged was not Ifrit, but a young girl. She had red flames and eyes of burning hatred, holding accumulated power in her right hand.

“Kazuma—— !!”

The strength of the fire spirits that gathered in her right hand had already crystallized. Ayano seemed to have made up her mind that moment.

Chop!!

Ayano quickly entered the rapidly retreating Kazuma’s vision, swinging the red sword that was, for the Kannagi clan, more important than anything else. It was the sword that had made his life very chaotic.

Faced with the godly sword that he would have preferred never to meet again, Kazuma yelled,

“Enraiha!? Are you Ayano!?”

The only answer was a sword flash from Enraiha. Kazuma tried his best to explain to Ayano, who was filled with killing intent and not listening to anything.

“Hey, hey, wait a moment, this is a misunderstanding! They weren’t killed by me… hey, you should listen to what other people are saying!”

Flaming white fireballs continuously approached. Kazuma kept dodging and speaking, but Ayano seemed like she couldn't hear at all.

Ayano was already too angry and had already forgotten herself due to the esteemed Masato's death. She had no time to listen to people talking. Furthermore, given what her otou-san had told her, Kazuma was quite suspicious.

Dang!!

“Hey!!!”

The fireball that Kazuma thought he had evaded suddenly exploded, blocking his means of retreat. Noticing this, Ayano took advantage of the explosion to appear in front of his eyes while swinging the Enraiha.

“Uncle’s revenge!!”

“!!”

With that, she did a two part strike with the intent of splitting Kazuma like bamboo. Kazuma escaped by shifting his body sideways, using his palms to catch the sword handle near its top. Facing Ayano’s fiery anger and blood-covered face, he yelled,

“'Otou-san'... Genma died?”

However, even before he finished saying it, he realized that it was a mistake. Even though Ayano and Genma’s relationship wasn’t so bad at first glance, if Genma were to die, Ayano would not try to avenge him.

Another person appeared in his head. The “uncle” from the Oogami family that Ayano had been very close to.

The name was probably...!!

—— Bam! 

"Ugh..."

Suddenly Ayano threw her head upwards and struck Kazuma’s chin. Because of his pondering, his reflexes were somewhat slower. Though he quickly evaded, the blow still caused dizziness and pain in his head.

Despite that, he calmly asked,

"Oogami Masato died?"

Ayano's face became even more somber. She forced so much strength into Enraiha that its flames could be clearly seen even from a distance.

''(Seems like that had the opposite effect...)''

Kazuma shrugged his shoulders, sighing. He had no more questions to ask this person filled with such emotion. Faced with this confused, angry little girl, anything he did would be useless.

But, he couldn't kill her. If he was to hurt Ayano, the fool’s father, Juugo, would completely recognize him as an enemy. This had to be avoided.

This was not because he feared Juugo, who was the Kannagi clan’s strongest practitioner, but because, as “Kannagi Kazuma”, Juugo was his only ally. In order not to sadden him, he could only do one thing.

“Ah—— Ayano-chan? I’m —— leaving then, the issue with cleaning up the corpses will be left to you. Then, see ya.”

Skillfully avoiding the tenacious, approaching flames, Kazuma escaped.

“——Wait, wait a second!”

Kazuma, turning his back to Ayano, leaped up, surrounding himself with wind, and flew upwards about 10 meters, disappearing.

“Wha... Where did he...”

Kazuma floated directly above her as she continued to look around.

Manipulating the air and changing the reflection rate of light, Kazuma made himself transparent, just as if he was wearing an invisibility cloak. If Ayano had looked closely, she could have see the parts where waves emerged from high heat, but as she was being controlled by anger and had forgotten herself, she did not.

Kazuma took no pleasure in watching the troubled Ayano, but thought about what he had to do later on.

''From the looks of things now, the one who killed Shingo and Takeya has made me his scapegoat. If even Oogami Masato's murder is blamed on me... If they think that I am the one who killed Oogami Masato as well...''

''(Will this become an all out war with the Kannagi? Hmmmm... interesting, but this feeling of being toyed with by someone else really sucks... So then, what should I do now...?)''

Hehe, hehe.

Kazuma burst out laughing. The Kannagi clan and the mysterious Fuujutsu practitioner. Two of the strongest things in the world were already assaulting his life. Of course, he could not ignore this.

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Return to [[Kaze_no_Stigma|Main Page]]
| Back to [[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume1_Chapter1|Chapter 1]]
| Forward to [[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume1_Chapter3|Chapter 3]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Fate/Zero

2009-04-16T02:45:07Z

Mewarmo990: /* Editors */ I'm a new editor, I have permission from the people working over at Beast's Lair

[[Category:Hosted Projects]]
[[Image:Fate_Zero_promo.jpg|200px|thumb|A promotional image.]]

The Fate/Zero series is available in the following languages:
*'''English'''
*[[Fate/Zero_(Polski)|Polski (Polish)]]
* [[Fate/Zero (Français)|Français]]
*[[Fate/Zero_(Việt Nam)|Việt Nam (Vietnamese)]]
*[[Fate/Zero_~Brazilian_Portuguese~ |Português do Brasil (Brazilian Portuguese)]]

(Note: Translation progress varies for each version.)

Fate/Zero (English) is a translation project undertaken by various members of the [http://nrvnqsr.proboards20.com/index.cgi Beast's Lair Forum] and only hosted by Baka-Tsuki. Be sure to thank them accordingly!

'''NEW!''' Project lead [[User:Byakko|Byakko]] has agreed to solicit help for this project. We desperately need active editors at the moment. Please contact us at Beast's Lair Forum and post on the [http://nrvnqsr.proboards20.com/index.cgi?board=walk&action=display&thread=3311&page=1 Fate/Zero Translation Project thread] if you're interested in helping out.

== Story Synopsis ==
Fate/Zero is a prequel to TYPE-MOON's visual novel Fate/stay night. It is a novel with illustrations by Takashi Takeuchi (武内崇), and is a collaboration between [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/TYPE-MOON TYPE-MOON] and fellow developer [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Nitroplus Nitroplus].

== Translation ==

=== Format Standards ===
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]
*[[Fate/Zero:Format_guidelines|Fate/Zero Format Guidelines]]

To Translators/Editors: It is highly suggested you use terminology and concepts from the [http://typemoon.wikia.com/wiki/Main_Page TYPE-MOON Wiki]. Any missing information may be picked up from archives of the [http://tatari.110mb.com/fuyuki/index.htm Fuyuki Wiki], which you can search up at the [http://www.archive.org Internet Archive]. --[[User:Velocity7|velocity7]]

== Updates ==

*Oct 19th, 2008
:*Translation for Act 5 Complete

*January 5th, 2009
:*Translation for Act 6: Part 1 and 2 Complete

*January 15th, 2009
:*Translation for Act 6: Part 3 Complete

*February 25th, 2009
:*Translation for Act 6: Part 4 Complete

*April 2nd, 2009
:*Translation for Act 7: Part 2 Complete

*April 3rd, 2009
:*Translation for Act 7: Part 4 Complete

*April 16th, 2009
:*Translation for Act 7: Part 3 Complete

==Notice==

Certain literal (translated) meanings of the jargon used are shown as hover texts. These words are underlined.

Example: {{H:title|the Sword of Promised Victory|Excalibur}}

== Fate/Zero by Nasu Kinoko & Urobuchi Gen ==

===Volume 1 - The Untold Story of the Fourth Holy Grail War / 第四次聖杯戦争秘話 [[Fate/Zero:Volume1_Full_Text|(Full Text)]]===
[[Image:FZ_v01_cover.jpg|400px|thumb|Volume 1.]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Volume1_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]

:Prologue
::*[[Fate/Zero:Prologue_1|8 years ago]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Prologue_2|3 years ago]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Prologue_3|1 year ago]]
:Act 1
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act 1 Part 1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act 1 Part 2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act 1 Part 3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act 1 Part 4|Part 4]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act 1 Part 5|Part 5]]
:Act 2
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act 2 Part 1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act 2 Part 2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act 2 Part 3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act 2 Part 4|Part 4]]
:Act 3
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act 3 Part 1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_3_Part_2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_3_Part_3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_3_Part_4|Part 4]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_3_Part_5|Part 5]]
:Act 4
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_4_Part_1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_4_Part_2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_4_Part_3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_4_Part_4|Part 4]]
:Postface
::*[[Fate/Zero:Volume_1_Postface_1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Volume_1_Postface_2|Part 2]]

===Volume 2- The Mad Feast of Kings / 王たちの狂宴===
[[Image:FZ_v02_cover.jpg|400px|thumb|Volume 2.]]

:[[Fate/Zero:Volume2_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]

:Act 5
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_5_Part_1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_5_Part_2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_5_Part_3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_5_Part_4|Part 4]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_5_Part_5|Part 5]]

:Act 6
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_6_Part_1|Part 1]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_6_Part_2|Part 2]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_6_Part_3|Part 3]]
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_6_Part_4|Part 4]]

:Act 7
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_7_Part_1|Part 1]] (60%)
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_7_Part_2|Part 2]] (100%)
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_7_Part_3|Part 3]] (100%)
::*[[Fate/Zero:Act_7_Part_4|Part 4]] (100%)

:Act 8
::*Part 1
::*Part 2
::*Part 3
::*Part 4
::*Part 5
::*Part 6

:Postface
::*Postface

=== Volume 3 - The Scattered Ones / 散りゆく者たち ===
[[Image:FZ_v03_cover.jpg|400px|thumb|Volume 3.]]
:[[Fate/Zero:Volume3_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]

:Act 9
::*Part 1
::*Part 2
::*Part 3
::*Part 4
::*Part 5
:Act 10
::*Part 1
::*Part 2
::*Part 3
::*Part 4
::*Part 5
:Act 11
::*Part 1
::*Part 2
::*Part 3
::*Part 4
:Act 12
::*Part 1
::*Part 2
::*Part 3
::*Part 4
:Postface
::*Postface

:[[Fate/Zero:Translator's_Notes|Translator's Notes and References]]

== Project Staff ==

*Project Administrator: [[User:Smidge204|Smidge204]] (Retired)
*Project Supervisor: -

=== Translators ===

'''ACTIVE'''
::*[[User:WingZero|WingZero]] ([http://nrvnqsr.proboards20.com/index.cgi Beast's Lair]) (From Chinese text)
::*[[User:Brynhilde|Brynhilde]] ([http://nrvnqsr.proboards20.com/index.cgi Beast's Lair]) (From Chinese text)
::*[[User:Zyzzyva165|Zyzzyva165]] (Baka-Tsuki) (From Japanese + Chinese text)
::*[[User:Flamerare|Flamerare]] ([http://nrvnqsr.proboards20.com/index.cgi Beast's Lair]) (From Chinese text)
'''KIA'''
::*[[User:Byakko|Byakko]] ([http://nrvnqsr.proboards20.com/index.cgi Beast's Lair]) (From Japanese text)

Those who wish to contribute are asked to first notify a supervisor beforehand.
'''Translators are asked to [[Fate/Zero:Registration Page|register]] which chapters they're working on''' (see [[Format_guideline#Translators|the Guideline page]] for usage rules).

=== Editors ===
::*[[User:Smidge204|Smidge204]] (Baka-Tsuki) (Retired)
::*[[User:CanonRap|CanonRap]] ([http://nrvnqsr.proboards20.com/index.cgi Beast's Lair])
::*[[User:mewarmo990|mewarmo990]] (Baka-Tsuki), ([http://nrvnqsr.proboards20.com/index.cgi Beast's Lair])

== Series Overview ==
* ''Fate/Zero #1 - 第四次聖杯戦争秘話''
First Edition Published December 29, 2006, ISBN: none (self published)

Second Edition Published January 26, 2007, ISBN: none (self published)

* ''Fate/Zero #2 - 王たちの狂宴''
First Edition Published March 31, 2007, ISBN: none (self published)

* ''Fate/Zero #3 - 散りゆく者たち''
First Edition Published July 27, 2007, ISBN: none (self published)

* ''Fate/Zero #4 - 煉獄の炎''
First Edition Scheduled for December 29, 2007, ISBN: none (self published)
[[http://www.example.com link title]]

Kaze no Stigma:Volume2 Chapter 6

2009-03-31T10:12:29Z

Mewarmo990: /* 1 */ Started some minor edits. Too sleepy to do more for now.

== Chapter Six - Finale - The Brave and Selfless Rescuer ==

=== 1 ===

“He” who observed all from the sky, had done so from the very beginning.

For humans, the area directly above them has always been a blind spot. The presence of "he" who lurked among dimensional intervals was undetectable even by the greatest Fuu-Jutsushi.

“He” was content. Everything was proceeding as planned, everyone moving as “he” had expected them to. They were completely unaware that they were pawns, believing that they were acting according to their own will.

Looking down like a god, "he" drank in this feeling of superiority.

(How lucky of me to have picked up such a useful tool.)

Oogami Misao - the first pawn “he” obtained. Blind with hate, a pawn that bore a special meaning to that man.

"He" thanked the stars - "they" worshiped neither gods nor devils, after all - for guiding such a convenient pawn into his grasp.

From the start, it had never been much more than an amusing game. Assisting that silly child's naïve plans for revenge------ and at such little cost. Such charitable actions were a favorite hobby of "his". After "he" named his price - a small one, really - an amusing expression that "he" could never get bored of appeared on her face.

Nonetheless, these were all but pointless amusements, because now Misao had already become a sharp blade capable of killing that man.

(Yagami Kazuma------ I must eliminate that unforgivable sinner with my own hands. Just what can be more glorious than that……)

Having such a prestigious record, “he” may be bestowed with an extremely high position. Receiving continuous praises, envies and admirations------ A future filled with glory.

That is neither a fantasy or a dream, that “tomorrow” that will definitely come about is right before his very eyes.

Of course, the power he has now is not enough, there is no way he can beat that monster head-on. But, he is very confident in his victory.

Even though he is powerful enough to do so, Kazuma can’t bring himself to kill Misao. Furthermore, Misao has yet to reach the stage of completion.

(Come on, Misao------ Just a little more.)

“He” reveals a smile filled with gentle love at the girl who is walking down the road of destruction.

“……Finally……”

Those red lips give off an agitated voice of happiness.

“This moment has finally arrived……”

“I don’t know which moment it is you are referring to, but it is indeed time to settle things.”

Kazuma nods, saying this meaningful line.

“I don’t really care------ But must you kill “that person”?”

“Ahh, you mean “this person”?”

Misao lowers her head to look at her father’s head that she is hugging.

“It is only right for the father to avenge his son right? But, not only did otou-san not agree to help me, he even intended to kill his very own daughter, me. So, I decided to just borrow his powers------ like this.”

Something similar to a powerful current flowered into Misao’s hand from Masayuki’s head. The skin of the head dries up rapidly, the hair that turned white begins falling off.

In a matter of seconds, the chopped off head became a dried mummy.

“Foolish otou-san.”

Misao grapples hard at her father’s head. At the same time as it is giving off irritating squeaking sounds, Masayuki’s head was crushed into pieces. The pieces were all disintegrated and blown off by the wind before reaching the floor.

“Come on, otou-san------ Become one with me, and let’s take revenge for onii-san together?”

Absorbing her father------ The life of the head of the Ogami, Misao’s youki shows an explosive increase.

“Woah!”

“Mmm……”

The remaining Jutsushis moans. Even Ayano stretches her arms before her, taking on a defensive stance.

An abnormally strong youki. Its strength is so, its quality is very ominous as well. This is the power she obtained from draining the lives of over a hundred, countless grudges from the souls are mixed within, it can be considered reasonable in some way.

“The few of you can just get back now!”

Ayano hurriedly warns the Jutsushis. Having evolved to such an immense youki, the powers of the branch family cannot handle it at all.

“B…… But……”

“Get back!”

Ayano shouts at those hesitant Jutsushis. The Jutsushis look towards each other.

“------Got it, we will obey Ayano-sama’s order.”

They discreetly stated that they are obeying orders, and then rushed off the scene.

Following that, Misao’s youki began to gather into a bundle. Basked in the youki that seemed as though one would be able to hear the voices of hatred from the victims, the fire spirits manifested in the form of pitch black flames.

(Oh…… That is rather quick……)

Looking at the black fireball created above Misao’s head, Ayano is secretly impressed.

Misao stretches her right hand out swiftly, pointing at Kazuma alone. Following that action, the fireball whistles off and closes in at Kazuma.

“…………”

Kazuma does not move an inch, staring silently at the fireball that is coming straight at him. Following that------ The sound of an explosion can be heard, Kazuma’s body is surrounded by pitch black flames.

Misao shows a hearty smile. But, seeing Kazuma covered in flames, there is no change on Ayano and Ren’s faces.

The flames disperses slowly. Appearing within is------

“------!”

Even though it may be unsuitable to say this, but it is naturally Kazuma, without a scratch.

“------ And then?”

“Grr------”

As if being pushed back by his presence, Misao bites hard at her teeth as she moves backwards, but after that she began gathering youki once more.

“Then------ How about this!?”

A black fireball is created above Misao’s head once more. Not just one. Two, three------ fireballs kept on appearing, each of the fireballs is twice as hot as one just now.

“Wow……”

Ren exclaims.

“Misao is really talented.”

“Yeah. If anyone would still dare to say her personality is not suitable for training now, that would be a joke. If she accumulates experience properly, she would probably have been the strongest Jutsushi among the branch families by now.”

Ayano praises Misao’s talent without any conservation. Yet, that calm expression is just opposite to what she has just said, she does not see Misao’s powers as a threat at all.

Up to ten fireballs came to Kazuma’s side one by one. The group of fireballs that has their heat and kinetic energy completely under control, surrounds Kazuma in a hemispherical manner and explodes.

Misao adjusts the direction of the explosion, causing all the energy to be focused within the hemisphere. Being scorched by the great heat, with the merciless pressure from explosion waves from all directions, a normal Jutsushi will probably be completely destroyed, leaving not a single piece of meat behind!

(That is really something. But……)

Needless to say, Kazuma is of course, not a normal Jutsushi. He stands in the interior of the explosion that is gradually dispersing, blocking off the black flames’ attack without a sweat.

“How can that be……”

“I say------”

Ayano informs Misao who is dumbstruck there with an impatient tone.

“If Kazuma would die under flames of that level, he would have been killed by me long ago.”

“Nee-san…… That is a little……”

“The way you handle your attacks is very flexible, but just looking at power alone it is way weaker than Ren. To use that kind of warm flames to kill Kazuma, it will not even be considered a joke to others.”

“How can that be…… This kind of thing should not happen!”

Faced with those heartless comments, Misao with a great change in her expression tries hard to rebut:

“I have become even stronger than Kazuma-san! I can definitely beat him now, Angel-sama guaranteed that!”

“Angel-sama?”

Ayano stares straight and hard at Misao.

These words sound a little mad, but she does not seem to be joking either.

(It seems something is helping her from behind the scenes------ and it is the kind that is not too decent.)

Ayano grumbles in her heart.

“Angel”------ What a shameful name. That should not be a real angel, but no matter whether it is a name he gave himself or by others, the moment that person accepts that name readily, he is not decent already.

“Just what kind of pervert is that?”

“It is insulting to call me a pervert.”

This answer that bears laughter within came from the sky suddenly.

“------!”

Ayano raises her head abruptly to look up into the sky. About five meters in the air------ There he is.

Ayano stares closely at the youth that is gradually descending from the sky.

“So that’s it…… An “Angel”……”

His age is around ten. Golden curly hair, round emerald eyes, and a smile filled with benevolence.

That appearance with gentle light coming out from all over his boy, it is just like the angel that is drawn on the pictures of religions. If there is background music and songs of praises now, then this would certainly be filled with a solemn atmosphere.

“Angel-sama!”

Misao runs to the youth’s side, looking very touched. She does not seem to mind if her kimono is dirtied, she kneels right by his feet entirely.

“Angel-sama, please guide me on what to do, please bestow upon me the way to successfully take revenge.”

Like a lost child yearning for his mother, Misao relies on the youth whole-heartedly.

The youth reveals a gentle smile, caressing Misao’s head gently, and says:

“There is no such method.”

Misao slowly blinks her eyes.

“…… Huh?”

“For you to defeat Kazuma Yagami, that is an impossible task.”

The youth said every word out very clearly. Everyone else besides Misao begins to notice, that that seemingly loving smile, is actually a joyful expression of torment.

“B…… But…… Angel-sama told me that I have already obtained enough power for revenge------”

“Oh, you mean that.”

The youth nods seriously, then lowers his head to look at Misao. Misao still seem as though she can’t believe that the youth betrayed her, her eyes shine with uneasiness.

“That is a lie.”

Misao is so shocked she is at a loss for words, and simply widens her eyes. The youth looks at the expression happily, and then uses an exaggerated tone to ask:

“Why do you seem so surprised? Didn’t you not even trust me from the very beginning?”

<nowiki>------</nowiki>For our mutual benefit, let us work together from now on-------

Misao suddenly remembers this line. It was undoubtedly spoken from her very lips. In less than a week’s time, she has completely forgotten all about it------

“That’s right, we were just using each other, that was the relationship between us. But now you believe in me unconditionally, just what made you that way?”

“T……That is……”

Misao tries hard to recollect her memories, but------

“…………”

“It seems you noticed, nothing. But you trust me, why?”

The youth’s smile is very gentle all along, the name “Angel” suits it very well.

“You…… What did you…… do to me……”

“Nothing special, just a little hypnosis. Don’t worry, it is dispelled now. And------ You have something with me, I shall return it to you as well!”

“------ Ahhh!”

Misao uses a very exaggerated motion to dodge the fingers that the youth stretched out at her, as though there is lethal poison at his fingertips.

The youth uses gentle eyes to look at Misao who collapsed to the floor and is unable to get up, moving her hips to try to get away, yet at the same time he raises his stretched out hand up towards the sky.

“Actually there is no need for direct contact.”

Snap, the youth’s fingers gave off a sound.

“Come, recall. All your actions before today.”

“Huh……?”

(All my actions……)

In order to take revenge for my brothers, I killed over a hundred innocent civilians to obtain their vigor------

(But, that was for revenge, it was for a justified cause, so……)

Just as she thought so naturally, her brain seems to have received an impact suddenly.

“So” what?

Because it is for a justified cause, so all those people who were killed would forgive her? And to willingly give their lives up?

That is impossible.

No matter the reason, taking away the lives of others is an undeniable sin, it is an unacceptable action------

<nowiki>------</nowiki> I don’t recall hiring dead people------

“No……”

<nowiki>------</nowiki> As long as I continue taking in the vigor of hundreds, thousands of people like this------

“No way……”

<nowiki>------</nowiki> Foolish otou-san------

“No…… No way……”

“Angel” made a merciless declaration at Misao who is trying to run away from reality.

“That is right, they were all killed by you.”

“Noooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo!!”

Misao screams out.

“No way! No way! No way! It’s not me! I didn’t want to do that kind of thing!!”

“But you still did. In order to obtain power, so you manipulated youma and took away the lives of hundreds, and you won’t even spare your very own father.”

“------!”

Misao eyes expands to their limit. She raises her head to look at that gentle smile directed at her with extreme fear.

“Ah…… Ahh…… Ahhhh……”

She thought she was very cautious, and to use him instead. The result from such reckless actions------ Is this.”

To not realize at all that she is the one being manipulated instead, and killed over a hundred innocent people, and even killing her own father in the end.

Originally intending to take revenge for her family, yet she killed her very family in the process. This can only be described as an extreme irony.

“You worked hard all this time, Misao. By the way------“

The youth asks Misao, who is at a loss thinking about her own sins, with a cheerful smile:

“Your father’s vigor, how did it taste?”

“----------------!!”

Her pupils shrink instantly, sweat coming out from her forehead. The mouth that opened subconsciously gave off a choking moan:

“…… Ah…… Ah……”

A great power that is way beyond her actual strength residing in her chest. The sound of that beating power became that of an attack, constantly blaming Misao.

The evidence of her sin is so obvious, there is no way she can escape the sound of those grudges coming from within her body.

“Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!”

Misao stretches her five fingers, stabbing them into the centre of her chest. As if trying to use her fingers to pierce through the ribs, digging that dreadful power out together with her heart.

“Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!”

Misao rolls around on the floor with red eyes as she continued screaming madly.

=== 2 ===

“What did you do……”

Ayano’s eyes shift away from the frantic Misao, and in turn stares at the youth.

“What did you do to Misao!?”

“I can’t believe someone would complain about me doing that.”

Ignoring her fierce eyes, the youth smiles to say:

“Didn’t I say that earlier? I am just returning what I held onto back to her.”

“What you held onto------?”

“This girl, Misao, is way too soft-hearted, even for revenge, she is unwilling to harm anyone that is not related in any way.”

Hearing Ayano’s question, the youth cheerfully explains:

“So I took away some obstructing emotions from Misao’s heart. Like how to respect others, worries as not hoping to cause trouble for others------ Meaning what most would call conscience or ethics?”

“What……”

Such malicious methods left Ayano speechless.

Precisely because of that, Misao took the lives of others without hesitation, and used the reason “for revenge” to justify it.

And then, when Misao’s hands are tainted with blood, the emotions that were taken away earlier is put in once more. Converting her back to the kind and gentle Misao who would rather get injured than to hurt others.

All just to mock the way she crumples due to guilt.

“You actually……”

“It is really too interesting.”

The youth uses a smile to reply to those blaming eyes, then shifts his eyes slightly.

“So? Are you pleased?”

“……What is it that you want to do?”

Kazuma uses an emotionless tone to ask:

“To put in so much effort, and ruin a person just for fun?”

“That is one of my purposes as well, because I enjoy seeing how people get ruined. Even though very few people would make me put in this much effort, but------”

The youth’s smile becomes even more magnificent.

“Yagami Kazuma, to ruin someone that is special to you, won’t it be rude if I don’t put in more effort?”

The youth’s smile is very eerie. Ayano can’t help but retreat backwards, Ren on the other hand hides behind Kazuma.

There aren’t any changes in his tone and expression at all, but the hatred shown amidst his words, made the two who have no resistance against this kind of eccentric characters feel very scared.

Kazuma knits his brows slightly.

“……Have we met somewhere before?”

“This is the first time we met face to face. But I------ We did not forget you even for a second. You must understand, you standing here, alive, are in itself an unforgivable taboo.”

The youth voices out to scold him, yet he is unable to move Kazuma in any way.

“And here I was wondering what you wanted to say------”

Kazuma says with an obvious mockery:

“I offended way too many people, so I can’t really recall. Ahh, but you don’t need to explain any further, I won’t recall anyway.”

“You won’t recall? That is a good thing. The noble name of our master is not something that someone like you should remember, it is best that you have forgotten it.”

The youth fights back, taunting Kazuma.

“But as I am benevolent, I shall tell you my name!

My name is Mikaeru! Mikaeru Hari!! In the name of the stars and wisdom, I shall now eliminate our enemy Yagami Kazuma!”

“----------------!”

Kazuma’s expression vanished instantly. He bears that blank expression, as if wearing a mask, and stares at Mikaeru who announced his name with resolution.

<nowiki>------ </nowiki> In the name of the stars and wisdom------

Kazuma shut his eyes while facing the youth for a second.

In a certain way, this sentence made Kazuma who he is now. Four years ago------ That day, when he experienced for himself that the lack of power can sometimes be equivalent to a sin, “That man” melodiously declared that sentence before him.

<nowiki> ------ </nowiki> I only seek the truth ------

In his hand, he holds the girl whom Kazuma wanted to protect, yet failed to do so, her heart.

When he opens his eyes once more, Kazuma’s usual arrogant smile is back. But------

“…………”

Ren who stuck behind Kazuma, suddenly let go of his hand that is grabbing the lower part of his jacket, and backs off. Ayano turns her body, switching it to an angle that can see both Kazuma and Mikaeru at the same time.

“Ahh------ So that’s it.”

Silently------ Kazuma smiles silently.

“I got it, so you wanted to follow in your master’s footsteps?”

At the next moment, Kazuma’s “ki” exploded.

“Ahhhh!”

“Wahhhh!”

Multiplied, expanded------ it is not such a simple phenomenon. Basked in the pressure of the “ki” that is equivalent to a shockwave, Ren’s body began to float.

“Wait……Wait a minite…… This is……”

Ayano’s expression is very tense. Power of such intensity, she has not seen anything like it even when Kazuma is fighting against Ryuya.

(Just what is this about------!?)

A “ki” that is responding towards his furious roar, the wind begins to spin fiercely. All the energy that is being collected in a bundle is compressed to a scary intensity------

“Fine then------ Let me help you. Pray to the demon lord, to bless you such that you would follow your master to hell!”

The wind is released, a supersonic speed wind blade strikes towards Mikaeru rapidly.

“How naïve.”

The youth reveals a cold smile, and disappears the moment before he is cut by the wind blade.

“Che! Teleported?”

As if answering Kazuma, Mikaeru’s conscious echoed emptily.

''“I did not run away, because there is no such need. Why did you think I appeared before you? That is because I am not afraid of you------ Because I have obtained enough power to kill you!”''

As he makes his declaration loudly, countless goo pieces emerge from the ground surface.

''“As you have seen just now, that is not Misao’s true power. She is unable to completely control that great power------The method to use that power as one pleases lies within my hands.”''

“Misao------?”

Without realizing it, Misao’s screams has vanished. Ayano looks around, and finds Misao lying on the floor as if dead.

Her chest rises up slightly, but other than that there is no indication of life. The body with sand all over lies motionless, there is nothing reflected in those open, but empty eyes.

The goo pieces quietly crawls forward, pressing onto Misao’s body. In the blink of an eye, Misao is wrapped by a small semi-transparent mountain.

“Ah……”

First, the color changed.

The transparency disappeared, the surface began to bear the shine of a metallic surface. That wavering, seemingly soft appearance, with that ironic texture that can reflect light, makes one associate with gigantic mercury.

Then, the shape changed.

The goo pieces that sat still like a bun grew four legs, and lifted its gigantic body, then a head, tail reached out, and its back even grew wings.

The shape-shifting continued to progress.

Its appearance that is rough like the clay product made by a child, slowly and continuously adjusts its shape, gradually possessing a clear outline.

Joints appeared in those legs that were originally but four sticks, and sharp claws grew out of them. The surface of the body is covered closely by scales, a set of skeleton appeared in the interior of the head, tail and wings, evolving into a structure that is very logical in biology.

These changes took no longer than thirty seconds. Within such a short period of time, the semi-transparent slime changed into a huge silvery white dragon.

Ayano grumbles unknowingly:

“…… Why does a slime become a dragon upon job changing?”

“You play too many games, idiot.”

Kazuma rebuts bluntly.

“That is just changing into a form suited for combat, it is not a real dragon.”

In the end it is just an imitation. The shape of a dragon does not possess much meaning. Compared to its appearance, the main point lies in that all the slimes combined into one.

A single slime is just like trash, but when a number of them gathered, they can form a magical circuit. And, by connecting the different circuits with each other, a more complicated, bigger system can be formed.

A system so big that it can control the massive power that Misao has gathered.

“Hahahahahaha! How’s that, Yagami Kazuma! Can you defeat this “Vritra” that I created!?”

Mikaeru’s voice came from the gigantic dragon------ It seems its name is Vritra------ ’s back region. That puny body is more than half submerged into Vritra’s body.

“But then, by defeating it, Misao would die.”

After tossing this vicious sentence, the youth is completely merged with Vritra. The statue-like Vritra began to move.

“GRRRR……”

Vritra’s gigantic mouth gave off a low groan. Its wings spread out completely, the lowered head is raised upwards, looking at the sky proudly.

“WRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR-----------------------------!”

As if challenging the skies, the gigantic dragon roars loudly.

The coarse roar that is like a broken bell slowly becomes clear.

This may be proof that Mikaeru has began controlling Vritra. That clear sound that is like striking against crystal, reminds one of his high pitch voice.

To kill him before he takes action------ Normally Kazuma may just do so without hesitation, yet this is one of those rare exceptions. He looks up at the silvery white dragon. From the way he looks, there doesn’t seem to be any signs of him wanting to attack it.

“So, what to do……”

Ayano voices out to question Kazuma who is talking to himself:

“You still intend to save Misao?”

“Yes.”

Kazuma replies without any hesitation.

Ayano frowns and looks at Kazuma. After understanding all the truth behind it, she does not have any unpleasant emotions against Misao anymore, but------

“Listen, even though you may not want to heed what I say…… But, judging from Misao’s current situation, won’t she be happier if she dies?”

She has nothing now. Everything has been taken away by Hyoue, Mikaeru, and------ Kazuma.

Just remembering her scream then, Ayano’s chest felt as though it is being squeezed tightly.

Maybe it really is possible to save Misao from the clutches of Mikaeru. But, would that be the result that she would want?

Even if she survived, all that awaits her in the future, won’t it be only days tormented by guilt?

“…… Perhaps so!”

She had originally expected Kazuma to be angered, but he agreed unexpectedly.

“But, even so……”

There is soil in his mouth, as he raises his head to look up at that back.

That tiny body can’t stop trembling.

But the girl still spread her arms courageously, determined to stand before him.

<nowiki>------</nowiki> Please stop! This is really too much! ------

The girl uses a tone that is close to bursting in tears to beg. Even if she is right------ No, Precisely because it is right, that is why it would not be accepted by others, this was such a sentence.

Even if she is stared at, even if she is blamed, the girl still did not back off.

Her entire body trembled, a tiny back.

Burned into his blurred eyes, the one single time ten years ago that------

“Even so, I still hope that she will live on……”

“…………”

“…………”

Hearing Kazuma murmur to himself as if praying, Ayano and Ren can’t help but wonder if they had heard right.

Especially Ren. He had even forgotten to hide his shocked expression, and stares at Kazuma dumbly with his mouth wide open.

Kazuma stares at his dumbfounded brother.

“What? Is there something strange?”

“Huh……? Ah, no, there is nothing strange at all.”

Ren shakes his head hurriedly. At the same time as his tiny head wavers, his eyes also stares straight at the silent Ayano who bears a complicated expression.

“------What?”

Sensing Ren’s stare, Ayano asks impolitely.

“N…… Nothing…… Nothing at all.”

Ayano turns her back against the stuttering Ren, looks at Kazuma and says calmly:

“There is nothing wrong with that. Let’s go save her! I will act according to your instructions.”

“Is that so.”

Kazuma acts almighty, and nods his head as if that is how things should be. Ayano did not feel angry towards his attitude, but calmly listens to his plans.

“So then what should we do? If we do not know where Misao is, I cannot burn that thing up at one go. Should I start burning it slowly from the sides?”

“Why go to such trouble…… The purifying flames are used at times like this. If you just burn off all the youki, all that remains would be the living Misao. Simple right?”

“I can’t perform such a high level trick.”

“------------------------------------------ Ah?”

Kazuma stares straight at Ayano who replied instantly. He seems to be really shocked, his eyes shifted away from Vritra.

“What did you say?”

“I said, I do not know that kind of high level technique that can burn youki only.”

“……………………………”

After staring at Ayano blankly for some time, Kazuma looks towards Ren for a shred of hope. Ren shakes his head hurriedly in denial.

Kazuma sighs out deeply, grumbling in his mouth:

“……Good-for-nothing……”

“Sorry for that.”

Ayano humphs and flicks the hair that is stuck on her cheek towards the back.

“Damn! If my old man is here, this could be done so easily…… Why is it that he is not around at crucial times like this?”

“What do you mean by why------ You were the one to beat him up remember? He is still in the hospital now.”

“…… Nii-sama, that is really willful for you to say that.”

The two’s simultaneous rebuts were completely ignored by Kazuma.

“Oh well, There is no point in wishing for things that just isn’t there. It is better to have something than none, you can start burning from the side then!”

Just as those words left his mouth.

“Is your little discussion finally over?”

A laughter suddenly sounded off from above them. Raising their heads, they see the gigantic dragon using that big face that is of the size of a small lorry to look at them.

Those eyes are a bright emerald green------ Just like Mikaeru’s. That emerald luster that is reflected on that large silvery white body is undoubtedly the proof that the gigantic dragon’s body is under complete control of the dark mage.

“It should be about time that we begin.””

“It has begun long ago, you idiot.”

Faced with that will that can’t wait to start the fight, a mocking voice and a wind blade responded to it at the same time. The wind blade did not let Vritra have any time to react, and sliced off both its wings entirely.

The sliced off wings changed back into the transparent slimes upon leaving the dragon’s body. The slimes crawled forward on the ground surface, and then stuck onto the dragon’s legs, combining with the dragon directly from that spot.

After several seconds, wings sprouted from Vritra’s back once more.

“That was mean.”

With a meaning completely different from what he said, Mikaeru announces unhurriedly:

“And I was waiting so patiently for you guys. Yet to sneak attack without even shouting start, how despicable. You really have no sportsmanship.”

“Oh really, you flatter me.”

Kazuma acts humble, looking serious. The word “despicable” is but a praise to his ears.

“Next it shall be my turn!”

Vritra draws in one deep breathe. As if it really possesses lungs, its chest area begins to inflate.

After the crystal-like transparent teeth bite against each other, hot sparks were flared out in its mouth. All the air that filled the entire chest was blown out at the same time.

Dragon’s breath.

Pitch black flames stretched out in a straight line, passing through where the three were just now.

“Dragons can breathe fire. This guy really faithfully acts as how a dragon should be.”

Kazuma murmurs as he flies backwards. Vritra turns its head in pursuit of Kazuma, the shining black flames burns the air, following closely behind Kazuma.

“How persistent!”

Kazuma waves his right hand horizontally, the wind generated by this action blows the flames that are closing in at him off. At the same time, an upward wind strikes at Vritra’s chin like an uppercut.

Kachunk, the dragon’s mouth is closed up, the dragon’s breathe naturally stops as well. Kazuma lands onto the ground unhurriedly.

“Did you expect something like that can defeat me? If so, you are really underestimating me too much!”

“We were just getting to the good part!”

Vritra roars as a strike from its front legs rushes at Kazuma.

The five hooked claws at its feet, each of them possesses a length and sharpness similar to a katana. There is perhaps no organism on earth that can get hit by such a strike and still possess a full corpse!

Faced with the attack coming in horizontally, Kazuma calmly calculates the distance and dodges it easily. Having its full-scale attack dodged by the opponent, Vritra’s body began wavering, having lost balance.

“You fell for it.”

With its back towards Kazuma, Vritra bears its teeth and smirks. With the centrifugal force that comes with making a semi-circular rotation, its tail was flung out with a devastating force.

Kazuma originally intended to use wind blades to cut the tail off, but at the last moment he decided not to.

That tail that is like a log, its size is enough to contain a person within, and he cannot be certain that Misao is not inside.

“-------Che!”

He jumps up to evade, but he was just a little too late. The tail swept past the tip of his feet, Kazuma who was in the air, his body began rotating vigorously.

“Nii-sama!”

Ren releases fire pellets at Vritra who intends to follow up on its attack. The golden flames hit the neck portion of the gigantic dragon------but are reflected off by the silvery white scales.

“Huh!?”

“Quit meddling around!!”

Ren jumps backwards, attempting to dodge the backhand claws. However, pitch black fireballs were released from the tip of Vritra’s claws.

“-------!!”

Ren who is in mid-air is unable to dodge at all. Seeing Ren who hurriedly intends to use his hands to defend, Kazuma who regained his posture shouts out loudly:

[[Image:Kaze no Stigma vol 02 263.jpg|thumb]]
“Don’t block it! Get away!”

This is an impossible request, the black flames mercilessly wraps around Ren’s arms.

That filthy thing that bears youki can no longer be associated with the word fire, it is just a boiling hot mass of filthy particles.

Having its properties changed to such an extent, the spirit’s blessings are unable to take effect. The black flames mercilessly erode the body that can originally resist against fire.

“Wahhh!”

“Ren!!”

Vritra uses its huge body to stand before Kazuma who is rushing to his brother’s side.

“Get lost------------!!”

“GRRRRYYYYYYYWWWWW!!”

The shockwave met the dragon’s breathe head-on. Though the wind sliced the black flames apart, the weakened shockwave is insufficient to send Vritra’s huge body off.

“Don’t block my way------”

Kazuma waves his hand out once more. However, Vritra takes in a huge breath as well, preparing to spit fire. Ignoring the opponent’s actions entirely, Kazuma acts on his own and begins to gather wind blades.

Yet, just before the conflict happens again, a plasma ball from the side sent Vritra flying. The huge body that has a weight greater than a blue whale, is now flying in the air like a stray cat being knocked down by a car.

“------ Ayano?”

“Leave this to me.”

Ayano uses a monotonous voice to say, and then began closing in onto Vritra. She does not even look at Kazuma, and waves Enraiha calmly.

“……?”

Though Kazuma is very puzzled by that cold behaviour, but right now Ren’s situation is more important. He leaves Vritra to Ayano, and runs to the side of Ren who is sitting on the floor.

“Are you still alive, Ren!?”

“Ah, yes…… I survived somehow. But, my flames actually bounced off……”

“Well, since it is using Misao as its core, so its fire resistance probably increased as well.”

In fact, it is too humble to say that it “probably increased as well”. Having taken that attack from Ayano earlier, there is not even a trace of burnt mark on those silvery white scales. Just looking at its fire resistance, Vritra is comparable to a member of the Kannagi main family.

(…… That is to say, I cannot expect much from the two of them, and that I must take care of this myself? And to add on to that, this is free service.)

Kazuma indulges in depressing thoughts as he checks Ren’s injuries.

He was burnt from the back of his hand to his elbow, but it will not place his life in danger. Ren seems to have used his own flames to nullify the attack.

“Hmm------ It looks fine. This should not leave a scar.”

Seeing that the injury is lighter than what he had expected, he relaxes and caresses Ren’s tiny head.

“You can back off now, just leave everything else to Ayano and me.”

“I still can fight!”

Ren shouts out instantly. He raises his head and uses determined eyes to look at the surprised Kazuma.

“I still can fight, I cannot back off just because of a small injury like this.”

“----------------”

Kazuma looks straight at his brother, who possesses a strong will to fight, for some time------ and then places his hand on Ren’s head once more.

“I want to save Misao, lend me your strength!”

“Yes!”

Ren nods with pride. At this moment------

“GRRRRLLLLYYYY------------!!”

Vritra’s roar shook the air. Ren looks towards that direction, and subconsciously widens his eyes.

A glowing magical formation suddenly appeared on the ground surface, and began to wrap by the side of the gigantic dragon that is giving off a silvery white glow.

The hexagonal formation that has two circles of different diameters at the center slowly begins to spin. As the volume of the roar increases, the glow becomes more glaring, lightning running at the surface.

The lightning that is rampaging on the ground surface created countless lightning balls, floating around Vritra. The lightning balls that are connected to each other by thin lightning, is just like an electric prison trapping a gigantic dragon.

“GYYYR!”

With its short cry as a signal, all the lightning balls shot off at the same time. There were no fixed targets, just a bunch of lightning balls being shot off in a wide area, following an unpredictable route to strike at Ayano.

“Onee-sama!”

Ren cries out loudly. At this moment, Ayano uses a speed faster than the speed of sound to sprint out.

Up against the lightning balls that are falling down like rain, the tiny body speeds within their gaps at a godly speed.

An emergency stop that brings down her speed in an instant, a sharp directional change that goes against the law of inertia, and an amazing acceleration to speed up to her limit in an instant, Ayano illustrates such a body motion that can be called a miracle. The countless lightning balls are unable to touch their target at all, and begins to lose their energy like that.

After passing through the torrent of lightning, Ayano buries herself into the chest of Vritra. She dodges the claws and tail that strike at her with ease, and jumps onto Vritra’s back at the same time, using the entire weight of her body to stab Enraiha downwards.

Kachun!

A solid sound sounded off, the tip of Enraiha pierced through the silvery white scale.

Damage of this level, is nothing but a needle prick to Vritra. This is not Ayano’s real intention.

“------ Huuu!”

As she breathes out, fire spirits are injected into the gigantic dragon’s body from the tip of Enraiha. And then, ignited.

“GWYYYYYYYYYY!”

Even the sturdy scales seems fragile under the explosion from within the body. A gap big enough to contain a person within was made on the back of the dragon by the explosion.

“GRRRRWWWWWWWWWW!!”

Vritra gives off an angry roar as it twists its body. Ayano dodges the randomly waving claws and tail calmly, and pulls a distance from Vritra once more.

“------ Onee-sama is so powerful……”

After witnessing Ayano’s astonishing strength in battle, Ren gasps. Yet, Kazuma beside him seems to look displeased.

“That girl…… What the hell is she thinking?”

Ren thought that he was commenting on Ayano, and speaks in her aid hurriedly:

“B……But! Misao is also a Jutsushi of the Kannagi, she will probably not be killed by that hit earlier------”

“I don’t mean that, that kind of fighting style is too reckless. She has completely given up on defense------ Does she want to die?”

Kazuma’s voice did not carry any joke or mockery. Ren shivers, and looks at Ayano who consistently performs kamikaze style attacks.

“Onee-sama……!”

=== 3 ===

Ayano did not have anything else on her mind, focusing solely on waving the Enraiha.

Not thinking about anything at all, not hesitating, just focusing on fighting alone. She had had thoughts of showing some mercy, but she forgot about that instantly. Besides, if she goes easy against Vritra which possesses superb fire resistance, she won’t be able to so much as scratch it.

Wielding the divine blade that is shining with brilliance, Ayano became a weapon.

Perhaps due to this, her mental capabilities were raised to a level beyond any before. So much so that she can accurately predict the movement of those thunderballs almost at the speed of light.

Ayano dodges the furious waves of attacks by her agile movements alone. She did not have any efforts to spare to defend, and instead transfers all her energy into Enraiha’s blade.

To run even further.

To move even faster.

Without any considerations at all regarding how to protect herself, just viciously and calmly attacking the enemy. The way she is now is no different from a fighting machine.

She dodged the claws and teeth by several millimeters, and thrusts the Enraiha at the root of Vritra’s tail. The fire spirits that entered through the sharp tip, materializes into its golden flame form.

“GRRRYYYYWWWWWWW!!”

Dragging its tail that has more than half of it blown off, the giant dragon roars loudly. Ayano attacks once more fearlessly, and slices off the tail that is as big as two people hugging together entirely.

The severed tail loses its silvery white shine, turning back into a semi transparent goo piece. But that was for just a moment------ The goo piece that attaches itself with Vritra, transforms back into the shape of a tail as if nothing has happened.

The gigantic dragon bares its crystal teeth to smirk. The body that has completed its regeneration shines with a silvery white glow, there is no trace of the damage done to it earlier.

“------------”

Ayano silently brings up her Enraiha. Even after witnessing the seemingly infinite regeneration capabilities, her will to fight has not wavered one bit.

That is of course. A machine does not fear, a weapon does not hesitate, nor think at all------

<nowiki>------</nowiki> Why are you so concerned about Misao? Is it because…… You like her?

That kind of thing does not matter anymore. No matter who is in Kazuma’s heart, a machine would not be bothered by it at all.

<nowiki>------</nowiki> Even so, I still hope that she will live on……

A fighting machine that will neither waver, nor feel at a loss, does not require a heart that would be disturbed by a mere sentence.

Ayano steps onto the ground with force, plunging at Vritra’s chest.

Vritra’s hooked claws strike at Ayano at the same time, sandwiching from both directions, left and right. For that massive size, such an action may be considered very swift, but to Ayano now, it was as if it is still.

Ayano slices the middle and ring finger of the right hooked claw off, passing through the gap that she has just created, and took a detour, getting to Vritra’s back.

Yet, this is a miscalculation that cannot be any more obvious. Because Ayano still does not know, that Vritra is a combination of magical beings, and that this dragon outer appearance is but a form it took up.

Something like a tentacle grew out from somewhere around dragon’s right elbow suddenly. The sharp tip did not have a moment of hesitation, as it flies straight towards Ayano.

Her accelerated senses can already feel this gradually stretching tentacle, its distance is less than one meter away.

(------Unavoidable.)

Ayano calmly admits this fact.

Even though her senses are accelerated, her motion will not be accelerated along with it. In this air that is sticky and gluey like tar, Ayano’s movements are slower than that of the tentacle.

The tentacle aims directly and accurate at the dead centre of Ayano’s body, causing Ayano to be unable to dodge by merely twisting her body around. At this rate, the tentacle will clearly and surely pierce through Ayano, and dealing her a fatal injury.

Ayano closes her eyes gently, quietly accepting the unavoidable “death”.

“------Ugh!?”

Padong!

This is definitely not the feeling of a murderous weapon stabbing into the body. It felt just like someone’s body come crashing into her------

“Still sleeping!? Wake up! You dumb girl!”

“Ahh!?”

The angry shout by her ear pulled Ayano back to reality. She opens her eyes, Kazuma’s angry expression appears ten centimeters before her eyes.

“Ka……Kazuma!?”

The unrealistic feelings she had ten seconds ago vanished without a trace.

This is the shocking reality, her conscience was drawn in by the glow in those eyes before her, the throbbing in her heart cannot be suppressed.

(Was he the one who saved me……?)

On that expression that is tense with nervousness, he lost his usual smile. Seeing the sweat that is coming out from his forehead, Ayano showed a smile.

Looking at the smiling Ayano, Kazuma------

“Argh!?”

Pinches her nose.

“What are you staring blankly at? Didn’t I tell you to wake up?”

“Who…… Who said I was sleeping!”

Ayano flings that hand away, but did not let go of the hand that Kazuma is hugging tightly. Their bodies are flying several tens of meters in the air like this------ in the sky that is even higher up than Vritra’s head.

(I was forced into it.)

Ayano finds an excuse for herself, and then hugs Kazuma’s body even more tightly. She subconsciously look towards Kazuma’s back.

“------Behind you!”

Before Ayano shouted, Kazuma had already turned his body agilely in mid-air. Following that, he saw countless tentacles stretching towards the two of them from all over Vritra’s body.

“Che------”

Kaze no Stigma:Volume2 Chapter 5

2009-03-31T09:46:50Z

Mewarmo990: A literal translation of "climax" is fine for the very last line.

== Fall part two – The price of Soul- ==

=== 1 ===

“…………!”

A man reading a horse racing paper while leaning against a wall noticed a woman passing through the edge of his field of view.

Wearing a tidy blue silk kimono, she looked to be in her early twenties. The man inconspicuously raised the newspaper to hide his face, but did not take his eyes off the girl.

The woman, seemingly oblivious to her observer, continued walking at the same pace. The man folded the paper under his armpit, and drew a cell phone from his belt holster.

“I see her. Tailing the target.”

(Meanwhile...)

A middle-aged man dangled a silver chain over an opened map. There is a platinum ring at the chain that forms a loop, wavering at a height that almost touches the map.

“Hmm.....”

Suddenly, the chain began to shift in a certain direction, jerking unnaturally as if pulled by some invisible force.

The man traced the direction of the chain's motion. Realizing he had gone too far, he moved back to his starting point, and after some trial and error he finally stopped at the point where the invisible force has led him.

“....Is this the place?”

The dowsing ring spun over a point on the map. The man noted the name of the location and reached for the phone on the table.

A young woman is stared attentively at a crystal ball. The beauty dressed up as a fortune teller that can be seen anywhere on the streets gave off a mysterious aura, even though it would be inappropriate to describe her this way.

The crystal ball of twenty centimeters is carved and polished flawlessly, yet for some reason there was a white mist at the its center.

In order to see through the mist, the woman glared intensely at the crystal ball, almost popping a nerve at her temple.

“....!”

Perhaps because of her effort, the white mist gradually dispersed, and an image resembling a building began to emerge.

The entire structure looked thin and long, and a black cross was set in the upper half of the white wall.

Zooming the image in on the entrance, the "fortune teller" carefully wrote down the words carved on the door.

“Speaking of which, how daring. This is indeed a blind spot.”

Smiling in praise at the unknown enemy, she walked out of the room to make her report.

(An hour later...)

The ten jutsu-shi led by Oogami Masayuki all gathered near a certain church at Ikebukuro. The purpose, needless to say, is to hunt down Misao, whom they have finally found.

The operation was a little rushed, as there was no time to hesitate. Although the hunters had failed to locate Misao's hiding place up to this point, they suddenly managed to find her through a few sources.

It was so easy as to almost be too suspicious... or rather, a trap that couldn't be any more obvious, akin to Misao waving her hand before their very eyes. One could say that she hid herself during a game of hide-and-seek, and then purposely stuck her head out, as if deliberately wanting Kazuma to catch her.

Nonetheless, Misao’s power should still be insufficient to defeat Kazuma. Precisely because of this, Masayuki acted with haste in order to put an end to this himself before Misao was defeated by someone else...

“Listen up people, there may even be a few among you that are on good terms with Misao, but such misconceptions end now. She is an unforgivable evil that has been corrupted into a demon, so do not hold back against her. In order to uphold the name and honor of the Kannagi, we must eradicate her with all of our might so that not even a single cell of her being remains!”

Standing before his gathered subordinates, Masayuki gave an emphatic speech. No one failed to understand that he really meant that “The survival of the Oogami family depends on this battle!”

Or rather, he meant nothing other than this. Emotions such as love, pity, and the pain of having to end his own daughter by his very hands were all but absent from the man. Perhaps he hardened his heart simply because the target is his own daughter - that would be a reasonable explanation, but it would certainly take a stretch of the imagination to believe that Masayuki truly meant those words from the bottom of his heart. His attitude was just like that.

As Ayano left the group, she pondered while watching Masayuki's back, "Maybe it was because of her father's insensitivity that Misao couldn't stand losing her brothers..."

Even so, the unpleasant feelings lingered in her heart. Perhaps it was merely the wishful thinking of a child, but Ayano felt that this was not the right way to raise a family.

Ren seemed to have the same thoughts, as his unease was plain.

“So then...“

After finishing his speech, Masayuki turned in their direction, a flattering smile on his face.

“If Kazuma comes over, please deal with him.”

“...Hmm.”

Under no obligation to put Masayuki at ease, Ayano blankly nodded in reply. Unsure of her answer, Masayuki frowned and asked again, “Are you sure it'll be fine?”

“What do you mean?”

”Are you confident you can win against Kazuma?”

“How could I possibly be confident about something like that?” Ayano said frankly. Instead of trying to scare him, she simply stated her true opinion.

However, Masayuki's expression immediately changed following those words.

“How.. how can that be!? Then why did you promise to take care of Kazuma!?”

“Do you even need to ask? It's because I am the only who can do it.”

Ayano looks coldly at the shocked Masayuki, and brusquely added, “No matter what your thoughts may be, Misao must be eliminated - not by the hands of others, but by us, the Kannagi clan, so I will not let Kazuma make trouble regarding this matter. If was up to you guys, you would all be killed within three seconds. But, I can buy you people up to three minutes, so figure something out during this period of time!”

The whole area became quiet instantly. Again, Ayano was not trying to be an alarmist; the number she gave, three minutes, was already a very optimistic estimate.

To think that they naively believed they could relax simply because Ayano would be facing Kazuma for them... perhaps the image of the "weak Kannagi Kazuma" is still buried deep in their hearts after all!

“So, what is the battle strategy?”

Ignoring the tension, Ayano cut to the chase and confronted Masayuki. If they had intended to fight a prolonged battle, it was time for a change of plans.

“Y-Yes. We intend to lure Misao out from the church, and then chase her to the opposite park. This entire area has been secured, so there is no worry that other people may get involved in this. After that we are going to set up spiritual wards in the park. Misao will be like a fish caught in a net. The plan is absolutely foolproof.”

“Oh...”

This actually wasn't a bad plan. In terms of battle strength, Misao is not much of a threat, so by sealing off all possible escape routes they shouldn't lose even with ten people.

“But, who is blocking the area off? And, the ward is...”

Ayano's voice trailed off when she recognized a female figure walking towards the area. The woman is wearing a tall and slim outfit with trousers. Though her face was partially obscured by sunglasses, Ayano somehow felt that she had seen this person before.

“The barrier is ready. We can start any time.”

After a routine report, the woman took off her sunglasses. Ayano's eyes widened instantly.

“A-..Ahhhhhh.....!!”

Without thinking, she pointed and cried out. That is undoubtedly the woman from before, that Kirika holding hands with Kazuma at the love hotel street.

“Hi, Ayano.”

Kirika smiles faintly, looking at Ayano expectantly.

“...You know each other?”

“We've met,” Kirika replied nonchalantly. Masayuki glared at her with a grave expression.

“I hope you mind your tone. Ayano-sama has the bloodline of the main family, so she should not be spoken to directly like this...“

“Oh, excuse my rudeness.”

Kirika apologizes respectfully, gracefully cutting off Masayuki's inevitable lecture, and saluted Ayano formally.

“I am Superintendent Tachibana Kirika from the Tokyo Metropolitan Police Department. It is a pleasure to meet you.”

“Police..? The surname Tachibana, could it be that...“

"I am from a branch family,” Kirika smiled as she shrugged her shoulders.

Ayano only got more confused. The Tachibana name belonged to a famous Onmyouji clan. Even for a branch family, how is it possible for a member of the Tachibana clan became a police officer?

("Prepare a ward"------?)

Ayano instantly shifted her strict gaze to Masayuki.

“You sought the help of police?”

The duty of the Kannagi clan is to eradicate demons through direct combat, and the nature of their work requires cooperation from governmental agencies such as the police. Because of the clan's close relationship with the authorities and their astounding efforts at protecting society for the past millenium, some unreasonable requests are still accepted.

But in this case, unrelated personnel like the police should never have been involved from the start. The criminal they are hunting down is from their own family, a Kannagi jutsu-shi descended into a demon. Moreover, that particular woman's murders of over a hundred have left a great stain on the clan's reputation. Such a fact should not be revealed to outsiders.

“N-No... This is because...”

Masayuki cowered at Ayano's interrogation, but Kirika maintained her relaxed attitude.

“Please calm down, we are helping in response to Juugo-san’s request.”

“Father...?” Ayano asks in doubt. Masayuki who is hiding behind Kirika hurriedly nodded in agreement

“That's right, Oogami Misao’s hiding spot was also investigated and located by us.”

Even so, Ayano still didn't understand. Why would her overly cautious father do something that even she thought was dumb?

[[Image:Kaze no Stigma vol 02 195.jpg|thumb]]
Ignoring Ayano’s hostile eyes, Kirika defenselessly approached the girl. Then, she leaned in by the the threatening Ayano's ear, and said softly so that only she could hear, ”Be mindful of what we know.”

Ayano trembled lightly. Kirika continued speaking, looking as if though she was stifling laughter, “Those things that you 'do not want others to know', we already know very well. For example, what Oogami Misao did.... But, we have still not yet confirmed actual number of victims.”

(Should I kill her...?)

Ayano mulled it over. Although she would really rather not do so, there was no ignoring what Kirika said.

“You intend to threaten the Kannagi?” Ayano asked to confirm it one last time. If the other party nodded, there would be no turning back.

But Kirika calmly shook her head.

“Now, now, I am not so ignorant. Besides, a minor issue like this is not enough to use as a threat.”

“...What do you mean?”

“Ultimately the 'value' of the Kannagi will not be shaken by this minor scandal. The higher-ups might use it as a bargaining chip if they knew of it, but this information will be kept safely with me.”

Ayano raised an eyebrow.

“Did you just say you won't threaten us?”

“Don't you get it? I'm trying to show my sincerity.”

“...?”

“What I mean is that you can kill me now... and nobody will ever know.”

“...! Why are you...?”

“This is a small price to pay for the trust of the clan head. Besides, we will also be on record as having helped the Kannagi.”

“....”

Ayano had a strange hunch. The "we" that had appeared several times in Kirika’s speech did not seem to refer to the entire police organization. There is only one explanation that she can think of - something bridging the unrelated powers of the police and jutsu-shi.

“Could you be that...? That...unit called Information Consolidation Department or something...?”

“To be more accurate, it would be the Special Investigation Unit. I am the chief of that department,” Kirika nodded proudly.

The Special Investigation Unit of the Tokyo Metropolitan Police Department, a department that was only recently established. As if trying to hide from the others, the nameplate of this department lurks quietly in a corner of the basement of the Tokyo Metropolitan Police Department. Everyone knows of the existence of this department, but the actual number of people that know what they do is very few, to the extent that hardly anybody within the entire police department even knows what the "Special Investigation" means at all.

In other words, no such department exists. Such an obscure department name could only have been created to conceal the nature of its operations.

For over a century after the ancient Bureau of Onmyou was disbanded, Japan passed on most of the spiritual protecting jobs to its people. In order to gain a foothold in the modern era, the SIU was established - the only government-run exorcising organization.

As they are unable to label themselves as exorcists in broad daylight, the department picked a general name implying that it 'does odd jobs'. It is even rumored that the name of the organization is even derived from the same pronunciation as 'dead spirits'.

Leaving the etymology of government agencies, its establishment made a considerable impact in the field of exorcism.

“Oh, so there really is such a department. I hadn't heard of any of its activities, so I just figured it for some kind of urban legend.”

From Ayano’s current understanding, it is something like that.

“Hmph.”

Kirika looked hurt by such a harsh comment.

“O-Of course we have been active! Restoring distorted spiritual fields, suppressing land-bound spirits and the like... it's only because we've yet to obtain jutsu-shis with combat abilities that we've been unable to plan large scale exorcisms.”

“Ah, so you are a bunch of people that works in the shadows. That sure is befitting of a government function.

Ayano put on a smug grin that was so arrogantly "cute" to the point that it made one want slap her.

But Kirika was an adult, after all. Instead of showing her anger, she kindly smiled, “Well, the higher-ups are always unable to understand our unnoticeable activities. Ayano, do you want to come over and work in the SIU? Even as part-time job?”

“I refuse.”

Ayano's reply was firm. Yet, as if she just thought of something, looked questioningly at Kirika.

“Ah... could it be that, that one time you were trying to persuade Kazuma to join?”

“Huh? Ah, you meant the last time we met?” Kirika simply smirked.

Their positions were switched instantly. Ayano, now at a disadvantage, refused to give in and replied with a scowl, but her eyes revealed nothing but empty threats.

“Deep down, you really hope that I met with Kazuma only because of work, right?”

“N-No, I don’t...”

Despite her denying it with her mouth, Ayano couldn’t help but ask again:

“...So, what was it for?”

Seeing Ayano's cowed look, Kirika replied, "I'm not telling."

“...!”

“Be it for private reasons or work, I am under no obligations to tell you anything. Isn’t that right?”

(This.. This woman..!)

Ayano’s eyes burned with murderous intent. Even against such a menacing glare, Kirika still maintained her relaxed smile.

As the two continued their battle of egos, a hand tugged at Ayano’s sleeve. She glanced down before promptly turning back to face Kirika.

“Don’t interrupt me, Ren. I must settle things with this woman...“

“But everyone is waiting for us.”

“Huh...?”

Ayano followed Ren's gaze, noticing ten very disgruntled jutsu-shi's observing their catfight.

Masayuki seemed especially impatient. Despite his best attempts to control his temper and anxiety, he was unable to hide a very obvious nerve pulsing at his temple. It was almost as if he was using all of his will to hold back the impulse to scream “Hurry up, you two brats!!!"

Instead of roaring, Masayuki asked with insincere calm, “It is about time to head for the church... Are the both of you ready?”

But of course, these two were not mere brats who would be afraid of someone like Masayuki. They turned to the man with the fake smile on his face, and icily replied,

“Then shall we?”

“Feel free to go now.”

Masayuki’s smile froze. He looked dumbly at the two with an expression that was neither laughing nor crying.

“I believe I said earlier that 'we can start anytime'. Or are you implying that there is some reason that we must go together with you?”

“Mm...”

“You better hurry and move along. If she escapes, are you going to take responsibility?”

“Mmm...”

After being blasted by the two’s words continuously, Masayuki’s face flushed red, unable to say any more. Facing the old man cursing her with his eyes, Ayano waved him away with the indifference one would shoo a dog away with.

“Mmmgghh... Everyone, let’s go!”

After shouting out as if venting his anger, Masayuki stormed off with loud and clear footsteps, pausing to angrily reprimand the jutsu-shi who were looking at each other curiously.

“Will you hurry up!”

“G-Got it!”

Watching Masayaki and company retreat in a huff, Ayano let out a sigh.

“Finally gone.”

At such a frank reaction, Kirika asked, smiling, “You seem to hate that old man a lot, don't you, Ayano-chan?”

“Do you need even need to ask! Someone who intends to harden his heart and kill his daughter "for the survival of his clan"... There is no need to put up with him!”

“Well in my case, it doesn’t matter as long as the Soushu is happy. Besides, do you really see a future for that guy?”

Ayano could only shrug her shoulders with a bitter smile.

“ALl I can say is that Father has no intention of destroying the Oogami family.”

Even so, as the head of the clan he can't push all the responsibility onto someone else! Masayuki should know this is the head of his own family!

“'The one who is to take responsibility exists precisely to take up the responsibility'... I'm rather fond of that saying. By the way, do you really intend to fight with Kazuma?”

Kirika nodded as if deep in thought, and then suddenly changed the subject. Despite being slightly at a loss, Ayano still replied honestly, “Yeah, there is no one else after all. Though I may not be able to win, I can try to buy time.”

“...You don’t have to push yourself so hard. There is no shame in losing to that man.”

“I know. I don’t intend to put my life on the line for it. Besides, I have this kid with me.”

She patted Ren’s head, who had been silently standing beside her. He looked at Ayano in surprise.

“Huh..? Me too..?”

Without answering, Ayano changed her kind hand on Ren's head into a wicked claw. A sharp pain shot through Ren.

“O-Ouch! That hurts Onee-sama!”

“Let’s work hard together, Ren! [heart symbol]”

“O-Okay...”

Ren could only give in to the fear and pain, nodding with tears in his eyes.

=== 2 ===

“Thank you for your hard work.”

Kirika smiled sweetly in gratitude, eliciting an instant greeting from the police officers.

The police roadblock shift slightly, opening a small gap large enough for a single person. Passing through that small gap, Kirika, Ayano and Ren entered into the secured zone.

“……What a thorough job,” Ayano conceded with shock, looking with wonder at their surroundings.

The normally bustling city corner had been transformed into a literal ghost town. Not only were there no pedestrians, even the people inside the buildings seemed to have been all cleared away.

Kirika shrugged her shoulders lightly.

“Actually we only evacuated a few people. Most of the people sensed an abnormality and escaped before we did anything.”

“An abnormality...?”

Catching what seemed link the odor of rotten fish in the wind, Ayano frowned. The asphalt road surface felt strangely gooey. With every step, her sole seemed to be glued to the ground by a thin, sticky thread. Perhaps because of the earth's corruption, the trees in the park tilted at a dangerous angle under the wind’s blow, as if they would topple any moment.

“It is rather common nowadays to hear others say that humans are a type of animal that has lost its basic instincts. But judging from this, it seems we have not completely lost them after all. Just think about it, isn’t it strange that no civilians or reporters have come to investigate the inspection area?”

“------Now that you mention it, it seems to be that way.”

Ayano recalled the scene when they were passing through the checkpoints. The manpower present for this operation almost seems excessive for the empty streets, which would definitely arouse suspicion. Normally, Ikebukuro would never so quiet with a police cordon set up.

(Normally, huh...)

Faced with a meaningless imagination, Ayano couldn't help but reveal a bitter smile. In a situation where youki causes the wind and earth to be corroded, it isn't even appropriate to think of the word "normal."

It was convenient of the civilians to notice the unnaturalness and escape. This way they wouldn't have to worry about witnesses or casualties, and fight as they wished.

She grinned inwardly, and walked towards the center of the secured zone. The small church here was perhaps the farthest away from the word “Holy” in the world!

The preparations for battle were ready at the target area. Ten jutsu-shi surrounded the church, not letting even an ant through.

Sensing Ayano's approach, Masayuki turned around.

“Ayano-sama and Ren-sama, please do not take part in this operation.

“I know.”

Ayano impatiently waves her hand towards Masayuki who reminded them once more.

The jutsu-shi are concentrating, waiting for Masayuki’s signal. He knows that Misao is waiting inside, and at this stage he does not intend to spend more time searching the interior.

He plans to burn down the entire church.

If ten Kannagi jutsus-shi were to release flames all at the same time, this kind of building would be destroyed before it even began burning.

It would be best if the matter could be settled just with this. In the case that she survived, they would follow the plan and force her into the park and eradicate her.

There exists no element nor chance of failure. Everyone believed firmly in their victory.

“Okay, begi……”

Right before Masayuki gave the go signal, the door of the church opened slowly. Masayuki quickly stopped his hand, and stared closely at the door.

Following a sharp squeaking sound, the door opened gradually. They were unable to see the interior at all, the darkness within rejecting the entry of all light.

On top of that, the darkness even began infesting the light. A certain black object passed through the front door, and appeared in the space filled with light.

It is someone dressed in a pitch black kimono - a black-haired girl wearing funeral robes. The human-shaped darkness eyed the group of people.

“…… Are you…… Misao……?”

Masayuki called his daughter’s name, as if moaning. The immense youki surrounding Misao continued to spread and corrupt the area around her.

“I welcome everyone’s arrival. Father as well, I am glad to see that you are still so healthy.”

Misao elegantly greeted them, announcing her sincere welcome with a gentle smile.

But anyone who knew Misao would have noticed that something was wrong. In the last ten years or so, Misao had never smiled like this towards Masayuki.

Of course, Masayuki did not even realize this. To him, Misao, who as a woman was not fit to become a fighter, was nothing more than a worthless existence to him.

Staring angrily at the daughter who is smiling innocently, Masayuki shouted from the bottom of his heart, “Silence! A dirty and despicable thing like you is not qualified to call me its Father!”

For a moment moment, the smile in Misao’s eyes vanished. But remembering her facade, she returned to her original expression.

“Sorry to have been so rude then. By the way------“

Misao looked around, verifying the faces of everyone at the scene.

“Where is Kazuma-san?”

“That guy has already been dismissed!”

Ayano answered at an astonishing speed.

“Whether he is capable enough is only secondary. We have no intention of hiring someone who does not plan to cooperate with us. This is not charity work.”

Looking down on the girl who seemed to have been waiting to say this, Misao's lips curled up in a smile.

Ayano's eyebrows jump up in an instant. Even if it was just for a moment, she saw the meaning behind that smile.

It was a mockery, an expression of contempt that one would only use to look down on others. It was an intolerable expression for a jutsushi from a branch family to make, especially one that has been corrupted into a demon.

“What is so funny……?”

Ayano questions in a suppressed tone.

“The attitude of Ayano-sama is too ugly,” Misao replied, still smiling.

*swoosh* Ayano stepped out, leaning her right body into a battle stance. A terrified Masayuki could only jump out of the way.

Ignoring the killing intent directed at her, Misao smiled and said, “Does Kazuma-san caring only for me make you that jealous?”

“------!”

The uprising murderous aura shakes the area, but Misao shows no signs of backing off. Unsure whether she was confident in winning, or had lost her sense of judgement-----

“Very well…… Speaking of which, we have yet to settle the score from last time.”

“Is that so…… I can’t recall such a thing.”

The face-off was like one of clashing swords. Their exchanged looks alone gave off sparks, building the tension until it seemed ready to explode.

Ayano quietly drew her Enraiha, its golden brilliance exorcising the nearby youki.

Faced with a sudden battle of femme fatales, the jutsushi from the branch families began trembling.

“A…… Ayano-sama. Leave Misao to us……”

Masayuki hurriedly tried to halt Ayano, but was silenced by her murderous aura. After all, the level between the two was completely different.

No one can stop them. Just as everyone at the scene is thinking this way------

“Excuse me, sorry to disturb when the two of you are so busy.”

With her ear at the mobile phone that is switched to vibration mode, Kirika made a routine announcement.

“Yagami Kazuma has appeared. He is closing in from the direction of the main road.”

Ayano’s body shook suddenly.

(I'm saved------)

Seeing this reaction, Masayuki sighs in relief.

“Ayano-sama------“

“I know.”

Keeping Enraiha raised, Ayano glared at Misao once more. The woman only lifted her chin in a smug grin of victory, noticing Ayano's furrowed brow.

(There should still be time after killing her first……)

For a moment, Ayano considered this seriously. But now that she was calm, her personal feelings came second to the mission.

“Masayuki-san, please act as we have originally planned. Superintendent Tachibana, I will not ask you to fight with Kazuma, but please maintain the spiritual boundary. Okay?”

Ayano gives off commands one by one, and finally shifts her eyes to Ren.

“Let’s go stall Kazuma!”

“…… Yes……”

Ren droops his eyes, and nods to reply with a helpless tone. Ignoring Ren’s attitude, Ayano forcefully dragged him off.

=== 3 ===

“Looks like I'm late, has it already begun?”

Sprinting on the empty streets, Kazuma grumbles, swerving as he turns a corner.

He saw Misao’s 'invitation', but noticed it an hour later than Kannagi and the police. There was no special reason for it; he just happened to have fallen asleep.

Even though he leapt out of bed immediately when he sensed the rising youki, he could not deny the fact that he came late. The only good thing about this was that it was happening next to the hotel he was using as a base in his search for Misao.

(Speaking of which, to be located so close…… Even though I am not sure who it may be, but he's good.)

Thinking about the real enemy who has yet to reveal himself, Kazuma speeds up. Perhaps due to all his wrong-doings most of the time, he did not reach the destination that easily.

Two shadows stood before Kazuma, stopping him. After identifying them with sharp eyes, he eventually let out a bored sigh.

“Oh, it’s you.”

“Well, SORRY for being me.”

Hearing his disappointed voice, Ayano retorted impolitely in the same manner. She held Enraiha in her hand, her intentions as plain as day.

Leaving that aside...

“Why is Ren here as well?”

“Well, what do you think?”

Ayano opened her palm and slaped onto the bitterly smiling Ren’s head. A loud smack echoed through the street

“Obviously, we're working together to beat you up!” Ayano exclaimed enthusiastically, but Ren backed off slightly, shaking his head vigorously from a place that Ayano couldn't see.

Kazuma decided to leave Ren aside for now. Looking straight at Ayano who seemed ready to fight anytime, Kazuma grinned confidently.

“...Are you sure you came prepared?”

A fierce ki enveloped Ayano.

“Argh……”

It's frightening. Kazuma is only standing there, but even that was scary enough already. She was completely unprepared, as there was not a single hope of victory.

“Even so, I must do this! Because only I can!”

As if trying to throw away her fears and hesitations, she raises the Enraiha with everything she has. She swings down the blade with all her strength.

“Take this..!! KAZUMA!”

A massive plasma body burned the air and sped off. Looking at that object closing in at a high speed, Kazuma effortlessly waved his hand.

The fist entangled with wind sent the plasma bullet flying. The scorching flames veered off at a 90-degree angle, tearing a huge hole in a building caught in the fireball's path.

(As expected, ranged attacks are useless...)

Ayano holds the Enraiha tightly, determined to go into melee combat.

As she gradually reduced the distance between them, intending to jump straight at Kazuma, he suddenly relaxed and took a step back.

“...?”

“I'm sorry to do this when you're all fired up, but I'm in a hurry. I'll play with you next time!”

Leaving this selfish remark, Kazuma rode the wind, flew into the sky... and disappeared. This was done by manipulating the density of air and causing a change in the refraction of light to create an effect of invisibility.

“Huhhh!?”

Ren who is standing further back gives off a sound of surprise. But Ayano has already seen this kind of trick before, and has come up with a method against it.

“Hmph...“

She raises Enraiha slowly.

“Did you think the same trick....“

Just as Fuu-jutsushi observe air flow, En-Jutsushi use fire- heat to see the world. Ayano cannot possibly miss a heat source with more than twice the temperature of the air.

“...would work on me twice?!”

A high-speed plasma bullet fired off, and accurately shot past the invisible Kazuma. Fortunately, for Kazuma, the layer of wind kekkai around him repelled the blast.

“Whoa!?”

Kazuma suddenly appeared in the sky. Having lost the protection of the wind, Fuu-Jutsushi are naturally unable to fly in the air------ and will of course fall down.

“Here we go...!”

Just before falling onto the ground, Kazuma regained control of the wind. His body flipped upright as his feet landed softly on the ground.

Looking at the proud Ayano, Kazuma sighed and lectured her, “Didn’t I tell you before? If you have time to study small tricks like this, you should go practice your sword skills.”

“It doesn't matter. It's pretty useful, after all.” Ayano shouldered Enraiha, laughing proudly.

“Are you disappointed that your technique was exposed?”

“...Not really. That aside... what are you going to do now?”

Ayano has already dragged Kazuma onto the ground, so she can use Enraiha to attack directly.

<nowiki>------</nowiki>That is, if she can hit him.

With Ayano's abilities, she can't even touch Kazuma. The difference in power is too great to be bridged by hard work or determination.

However, Ayano's composed smile doesn't fade.

“Did you really think I would go against you without thinking of anything?”

“Yup. After all, you're an animal that moves on instinct,” Kazuma replied instantly. A vein rose in Ayano's temple.

“Why, you..! Then, watch this!”

Ayano stretched her hand behind her, thrusting out the 'thing' she grabbed towards Kazuma.

“Ultimate technique! (Ren) Barrier!!”

<nowiki>------</nowiki>(Please wait a moment...)

The stopped time started to flow again.

Kazuma sighs as if emptying his lungs. He looked at Ayano with pity.

“Anyway, explain to me just what on earth you're doing.”

“Heh heh heh, no matter how wicked and inhuman you are, I doubt you'd be able to hurt Ren! As long as I have this Ren Barrier, even if I can't win, I definitely won't lose either!”

Hiding behind Ren whose entire body was lifted up by the collar, Ayano declared her stalemate with confidence.

While looking at this scene with a pained expression, Kazuma muttered, “...how should I say this, don’t you feel any shame as the next Soushu of the Kannagi?”

“I, for one, am embarrassed...” Hung like a doll that had just been washed, Ren quietly mumbled.

“Shut up! I'll do whatever it takes to win!” Ayano shouted, flustered.

“No, you still can't win. You just won’t lose.”

“Ah...that's... anyway. If you think you can break through this Ren Barrier, just try it!”

“Sure.”

Kazuma effortlessly released blades of wind that, arcing like boomerangs, sliced at both of Ayano's arms from behind.

“Kya!”

Although they didnt't reach the skin, both of Ayano's sleeves were completely shredded, surprising her enough to drop <s>Ren</s> the Barrier.

Ren quickly escapes to a place where Ayano's hands couldnt't reach him. He naturally didn't want to keep working with her.

“Hey, stop right there!”

Ayano tries to chase after Ren, but

<nowiki>------</nowiki> Swoosh!

A blade of wind flying right before the tip of her nose made her stop in her steps.

She happens to look below her feet, and noticed that the surface of the asphalt was smoothly sliced through like butter.

A cold sweat ran down Ayano's back.

“Well, I understand somewhat. Basically, you're just trying to buy some time, right?”

Ayano was frozen, her intentions exposed. Kazuma pronounced coldly, “I think I told you already, but I'm in a hurry to get there. If you keep fooling around... you'll die.”

“....!”

As if being pushed by a massive intent to kill, Ayano uses all her strength to move to the side. A blade of wind flew through the place where she had just stood.

This wasn't a threat or an attack meant to disable someone. It was clearly aimed to slice a person in two.

(He's gotten serious...?)

A shiver ran down her back. Ayano prepared to aim for the eyes, and focused every nerve in her body on the enemy in front of her.

Kazuma's attacks don't have any setup time or movements. He can release a lethal strike without even moving a finger. In comparison to dodging attacks like these, dodging bullets is much easier.

Ayano tossed aside her useless defense, prayed to God that she wouldn't suffer fatal injuries, and thrust in a straight line.

Relentlessly striking wind blades continued to extinguish the flames surrounding her entire body. Ayano gave up on meaningless dodging attempts, and closed in on Kazuma in the shortest distance possible.

(...I reached him!)

Within striking distance, the sword is faster than jutsu.

Jutsu is the substantiation of one’s will. And so, when one uses jutsu, one must think; that means the signal must cycle through the brain. In comparison, when the body is using every muscle, sometimes even the most basic will of to 'make the body move' may be left out entirely. For someone whose fighting skills have been trained to a certain extent, they have experienced the feeling of 'striking before thinking'. This speed cannot be surpassed by jutsu. No matter how much one trains, it is logically impossible to active jutsu subconsciously.

Ayano swung Enraiha down forcefully. It would be an understatement to describe the destructive might of the sword as merely "overwhelming." If a human was hit...no, even lightly grazed by it, he would become a piece of charcoal.

Kazuma moved to the left to dodge the slice. Ayano pulled the blade back, reversing her grip, and cut diagonally upwards.

Kazuma dodged left again, simultaneously dashing inside Ayano's guard, who had exposed her torso for the upward slice. Targeting Ayano's right wrist, Kazuma's disarm succeeded and Enraiha dropped from Ayano's hand. If this had been a competition, the judge would have probably announced Kazuma’s victory by now. But, this is an actual battle... and the blade that Ayano wields is Enraiha.

After dodging the palm strike aimed at her chin by twisting her body, Ayano focused her consciousness onto Enraiha. At the same time, the Enraiha that was flying in midair disappeared. Following that, she began collect energy in her chest area. Gripping her empty right hand tightly and focusing that burning, throbbing power within, Ayano once again formed Enraiha in her right hand within the blink of an eye.

She went for a vicious and sudden attack. Even though Ayano thought that her surprise attack was successful, this seemed to be within the opponent’s expectations as well. Kazuma bends backwards slightly, the tip of the blade swept by his body by a mere 4 millimeters.

Kazuma leisurely put distance between them once more, a smile appearing on his face. It was undoubtedly a smile of praise, though Ayano failed to realize it.

(Smile all you want!)

Determined to close the distance, Ayano leapt right at Kazuma. She slashed horizontally at Kazuma's body, and continued to swing as he dodged backwards.

Kazuma eventually backed up against the wall of a building, unable to retreat any further. The joy of having forced the enemy to his end brought a sinister smile to Ayano's face.

(I've got him....!)

All the muscles in her body tensed up, and her condensed power was all released at a single point. The sword tip struck straight at Kazuma’s face at the shortest distance possible. There was no way to dodge or defend against the scorching blade; Ayano firmly believed she had won.

A full-powered attack at that detestable face that is always laughing and joking around...

“Wha-“

Ayano's eyes widened as Enraiha stopped dead before Kazuma’s face, as if halted by an invisible wall. No matter how much strength she used, the remaining distance of ten centimeters could not be shortened any further.

(A wind kekkai...?)

The truth was before her eyes, but Ayano still couldn't believe believe it. A high level spirit jutsu can surpass physical phenomena------ she understood this common knowledge very well. But, just how much willpower must be concentrated to be able to make an air ward that is strong enough to withstand Enraiha? It was utterly incomprehensible to Ayano.

“Well, that's just how it is,” Kazuma mumbled as if it were only natural, and the wind kekkai disappeared at the same time. Walking past Ayano who fell forward as was unable to draw her strength back in time, Kazuma used an intolerably arrogant tone to say, “Let’s stop here for today.”

Ayano was, of course, very agitated.

“Wha..What do you mean by 'stop here for today'!? This is not a practice!”

“I accompanied you for some time already, what else do you have to complain about?”

"This isn't over.”

Ayano quickly regained her calm and pointed Enraiha at Kazuma.

“You must stay with me until Misao’s punishment is over. Because this problem must be taken care of by our own people.”

“You don’t have to worry about that, that side can hardly fend for themselves.”

“...what do you mean?”

To Ayano’s question, Kazuma silently raised three fingers.

“Three? What..?”

Kazuma didn't answer, but instead he retracted his ring finger.

“Two.”

Following that, he retracted his middle finger.

“One.”

The last one. Kazuma retracts his index finger, showing a faint grin on his face.

“Bang!”

Accompanied by an explosion, a pitch black pillar of fire erupted into the sky.

=== 4 ===

“Wha……”

Ayano stared in awe at the pillar of fire.

Black flames.

Unlike the black smoke created from burning of heavy oil, the flames themselves were black in color.

“Is that…… Misao……?”

“Is there anyone else that can use flames that are full of youki like this? Then it seems that the battle style of the Kannagi must have changed quite a bit ever since I left.”

Kazuma questioned her seriously. Perhaps he really wanted to know the answer to this question?

“We don't have anyone like that!” Ayano answered rudely. Of course, Kazuma didn't take offense and merely put an indifferent expression, shrugging as he walked off.

“H-hold it!”

Kazuma obediently stopped.

“What's the matter? Is there someone among those people there that you hope will die? Then I don’t mind waiting a bit longer; after all there are only three minutes left.”

Ayano took a while to truly understand the meaning behind that sentence. Ren, comprehending his brother, fearfully asked, “Is Misao really that strong? That even ten people working together are still unable to defeat her?"

“Six.”

Kazuma corrects truthfully.

“------Huh?”

“After that blast earlier, the presence of four people disappeared.”

Ren was struck speechless, and in turn Ayano roared, “You should've said something like that sooner!”

“You should've realized it much sooner.”

“Y...you...”

“Calm down, Onee-san.”

Ren tried in vain to pacify the near-exploding Ayano as he looked at his brother with blaming eyes.

“Onii-san, why can’t you just get along with onee-san?”

“What do you mean by "get along?" Our goals this time are entirely different. She's no friend of mine."

“Don’t tell me you still intend to defend Misao!?”

“Yup.”

Kazuma nods naturally at Ayano, who stared at him wide-eyed.

“……What are you thinking? Do you know how many people that girl killed!?”

“How would I know? I am not so kind as to pity a bunch of dead strangers.”

Kazuma spits this line out easily, and following that walks off without waiting for their reactions. Ayano hurriedly chased after him until she eventually overtook Kazuma.

The park wasn't very far. Even though she ran, she was only faster by around ten seconds. But, that was more than enough.

(Find her, and settle it in one blow!)

She was confident. No matter how strong Misao may have become, compared to herself of the main family, their levels of power were entirely different. Just one strike from Enraiha should be able to eliminate Misao.

Ayano reached the park. She jumped over the fence at the entrance, and ran into the square.

There was no need to search for her, as Misao stood at the centre of the square. Despite being surrounded by jutsushi of the branch families, there was not a single trace of anxiety on her face; on the contrary, it was the jutsushi that seemed to be trembling in fear.

The time to worry over the face of the Oogami was long past. Planning to finish Misao off in one go, Ayano pushed the Jutsushis surrounding Misao aside------ and was shocked herself.

[[Image:Kaze no Stigma vol 02 227.jpg|thumb]]
Misao did not even notice Ayano’s appearance as she happily played with a rubber ball. She wore an innocent smile, and gently dribbled the rubber ball at waist height. The group gaped at this simple repetition without any notion of boredom.

At a second glance, the rubber ball looked very old and tattered, its surface yellowish like the earth. The fading grayish black threads were spread around in great volumes, just like a bamboo curtain falling off continuously. Those wavering black threads, looked just like hair------

(Just like------?)

The instant she realized what that rubber ball was, Ayano felt goosebumps all over her body. Her hand clenched over her mouth, trying hard to keep from vomiting.

The messy black threads------ those were the hair of a man just over fifty years of age.

The red threads spread over the soil-yellow surface------ those were blood stains splattered on the victim’s skin.

The object that Misao was bouncing like a rubber ball was the head of a dead person. The face of the man who is planning to slay his own daughter for the survival of the family, now rebounded up and down between the ground and the white, tender hand.

Dum...dum...dum...

The sound of the bouncing “rubber ball” was abnormally heavy. Every time it hit the solid ground, more wounds gradually appeared on Masayuki’s painful and distorted expression.

Common sense dictates that it is impossible for a human head to bounce like a rubber ball. This may have been caused by psychic powers or something similar to move the head……

“…… Misao……”

Ayano was unable to say a word. What could she say to a girl happily playing with her father's head?

Before the eyes of Ayano and company who were staring with their breaths held, Misao bounced the “rubber ball” diligently. If there was any purpose behind this action, that could still have been seen in a more optimistic manner. Like venting her anger on the body, scaring the enemy with her power, or a part of a jutsu ritual------ anything else would have been fine. But this is different. Anyone could tell that this action was meaningless.

She treated it like a child's game. Like a kid using a crumpled piece of paper as a ball, Misao simply treated her father's head as a simple ball.

“…………”

Misao suddenly hit the “rubber ball” with force. Jumping higher than before, the “ball” bounced to her chest area, and Misao stretched her hands out to catch it.

“What have you been doing since just now?”

No one understood her murmuring.

Yet, a voice answered in reply.

“It's hard to explain so quickly, but I still rushed here.”

Like an avalanche, everyone’s eyes gathered at the same direction.

That relaxed expression without any tension did not waver at all under the stare of everyone in the area. Even though he possesses power that surpasses anyone, his demeanor was calmer and firmer than anyone.

Just that cheeky presence was enough to dispel the abnormal demonic aura given off by Misao.

Possessing the power to accept everything, Yagami Kazuma stood before the gathering as if his "right" to power was as natural as the air.

“Looks like I made it in time for the climax.”

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Return to [[Kaze_no_Stigma|Main Page]]
| Back to [[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume2_Chapter_4|Chapter 4]]
| Forward to [[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume2_Chapter_6|Chapter 6]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Kaze no Stigma:Volume2 Translator's Notes

2009-03-30T01:21:53Z

Mewarmo990: /* Yamato Nadeshiko */

<center>Translator's Notes and References for 
<big>第二巻: 風の聖痕</big> 
Volume 2: Kaze no Stigma</center>

== Chapter 1 ==
=== Hairstyle ===
Actual text: 西瓜皮頭. Direct translation: a head that is like watermelon skin? ^^”

=== Yamato Nadeshiko ===
"Yamato Nadeshiko" refers to an "ideal" Japanese woman who embodies traditionally desired traits.

== Chapter 2 ==

Kaze no Stigma:Volume2 Chapter 5

2009-03-30T01:02:55Z

Mewarmo990: /* 4 */ Finished editing all of chapter 5 for grammar and style. Have yet to address differences from Chinese to Japanese.

== Fall part two – The price of Soul- ==

=== 1 ===

“…………!”

A man reading a horse racing paper while leaning against a wall noticed a woman passing through the edge of his field of view.

Wearing a tidy blue silk kimono, she looked to be in her early twenties. The man inconspicuously raised the newspaper to hide his face, but did not take his eyes off the girl.

The woman, seemingly oblivious to her observer, continued walking at the same pace. The man folded the paper under his armpit, and drew a cell phone from his belt holster.

“I see her. Tailing the target.”

(Meanwhile...)

A middle-aged man dangled a silver chain over an opened map. There is a platinum ring at the chain that forms a loop, wavering at a height that almost touches the map.

“Hmm.....”

Suddenly, the chain began to shift in a certain direction, jerking unnaturally as if pulled by some invisible force.

The man traced the direction of the chain's motion. Realizing he had gone too far, he moved back to his starting point, and after some trial and error he finally stopped at the point where the invisible force has led him.

“....Is this the place?”

The dowsing ring spun over a point on the map. The man noted the name of the location and reached for the phone on the table.

A young woman is stared attentively at a crystal ball. The beauty dressed up as a fortune teller that can be seen anywhere on the streets gave off a mysterious aura, even though it would be inappropriate to describe her this way.

The crystal ball of twenty centimeters is carved and polished flawlessly, yet for some reason there was a white mist at the its center.

In order to see through the mist, the woman glared intensely at the crystal ball, almost popping a nerve at her temple.

“....!”

Perhaps because of her effort, the white mist gradually dispersed, and an image resembling a building began to emerge.

The entire structure looked thin and long, and a black cross was set in the upper half of the white wall.

Zooming the image in on the entrance, the "fortune teller" carefully wrote down the words carved on the door.

“Speaking of which, how daring. This is indeed a blind spot.”

Smiling in praise at the unknown enemy, she walked out of the room to make her report.

(An hour later...)

The ten jutsu-shi led by Oogami Masayuki all gathered near a certain church at Ikebukuro. The purpose, needless to say, is to hunt down Misao, whom they have finally found.

The operation was a little rushed, as there was no time to hesitate. Although the hunters had failed to locate Misao's hiding place up to this point, they suddenly managed to find her through a few sources.

It was so easy as to almost be too suspicious... or rather, a trap that couldn't be any more obvious, akin to Misao waving her hand before their very eyes. One could say that she hid herself during a game of hide-and-seek, and then purposely stuck her head out, as if deliberately wanting Kazuma to catch her.

Nonetheless, Misao’s power should still be insufficient to defeat Kazuma. Precisely because of this, Masayuki acted with haste in order to put an end to this himself before Misao was defeated by someone else...

“Listen up people, there may even be a few among you that are on good terms with Misao, but such misconceptions end now. She is an unforgivable evil that has been corrupted into a demon, so do not hold back against her. In order to uphold the name and honor of the Kannagi, we must eradicate her with all of our might so that not even a single cell of her being remains!”

Standing before his gathered subordinates, Masayuki gave an emphatic speech. No one failed to understand that he really meant that “The survival of the Oogami family depends on this battle!”

Or rather, he meant nothing other than this. Emotions such as love, pity, and the pain of having to end his own daughter by his very hands were all but absent from the man. Perhaps he hardened his heart simply because the target is his own daughter - that would be a reasonable explanation, but it would certainly take a stretch of the imagination to believe that Masayuki truly meant those words from the bottom of his heart. His attitude was just like that.

As Ayano left the group, she pondered while watching Masayuki's back, "Maybe it was because of her father's insensitivity that Misao couldn't stand losing her brothers..."

Even so, the unpleasant feelings lingered in her heart. Perhaps it was merely the wishful thinking of a child, but Ayano felt that this was not the right way to raise a family.

Ren seemed to have the same thoughts, as his unease was plain.

“So then...“

After finishing his speech, Masayuki turned in their direction, a flattering smile on his face.

“If Kazuma comes over, please deal with him.”

“...Hmm.”

Under no obligation to put Masayuki at ease, Ayano blankly nodded in reply. Unsure of her answer, Masayuki frowned and asked again, “Are you sure it'll be fine?”

“What do you mean?”

”Are you confident you can win against Kazuma?”

“How could I possibly be confident about something like that?” Ayano said frankly. Instead of trying to scare him, she simply stated her true opinion.

However, Masayuki's expression immediately changed following those words.

“How.. how can that be!? Then why did you promise to take care of Kazuma!?”

“Do you even need to ask? It's because I am the only who can do it.”

Ayano looks coldly at the shocked Masayuki, and brusquely added, “No matter what your thoughts may be, Misao must be eliminated - not by the hands of others, but by us, the Kannagi clan, so I will not let Kazuma make trouble regarding this matter. If was up to you guys, you would all be killed within three seconds. But, I can buy you people up to three minutes, so figure something out during this period of time!”

The whole area became quiet instantly. Again, Ayano was not trying to be an alarmist; the number she gave, three minutes, was already a very optimistic estimate.

To think that they naively believed they could relax simply because Ayano would be facing Kazuma for them... perhaps the image of the "weak Kannagi Kazuma" is still buried deep in their hearts after all!

“So, what is the battle strategy?”

Ignoring the tension, Ayano cut to the chase and confronted Masayuki. If they had intended to fight a prolonged battle, it was time for a change of plans.

“Y-Yes. We intend to lure Misao out from the church, and then chase her to the opposite park. This entire area has been secured, so there is no worry that other people may get involved in this. After that we are going to set up spiritual wards in the park. Misao will be like a fish caught in a net. The plan is absolutely foolproof.”

“Oh...”

This actually wasn't a bad plan. In terms of battle strength, Misao is not much of a threat, so by sealing off all possible escape routes they shouldn't lose even with ten people.

“But, who is blocking the area off? And, the ward is...”

Ayano's voice trailed off when she recognized a female figure walking towards the area. The woman is wearing a tall and slim outfit with trousers. Though her face was partially obscured by sunglasses, Ayano somehow felt that she had seen this person before.

“The barrier is ready. We can start any time.”

After a routine report, the woman took off her sunglasses. Ayano's eyes widened instantly.

“A-..Ahhhhhh.....!!”

Without thinking, she pointed and cried out. That is undoubtedly the woman from before, that Kirika holding hands with Kazuma at the love hotel street.

“Hi, Ayano.”

Kirika smiles faintly, looking at Ayano expectantly.

“...You know each other?”

“We've met,” Kirika replied nonchalantly. Masayuki glared at her with a grave expression.

“I hope you mind your tone. Ayano-sama has the bloodline of the main family, so she should not be spoken to directly like this...“

“Oh, excuse my rudeness.”

Kirika apologizes respectfully, gracefully cutting off Masayuki's inevitable lecture, and saluted Ayano formally.

“I am Superintendent Tachibana Kirika from the Tokyo Metropolitan Police Department. It is a pleasure to meet you.”

“Police..? The surname Tachibana, could it be that...“

"I am from a branch family,” Kirika smiled as she shrugged her shoulders.

Ayano only got more confused. The Tachibana name belonged to a famous Onmyouji clan. Even for a branch family, how is it possible for a member of the Tachibana clan became a police officer?

("Prepare a ward"------?)

Ayano instantly shifted her strict gaze to Masayuki.

“You sought the help of police?”

The duty of the Kannagi clan is to eradicate demons through direct combat, and the nature of their work requires cooperation from governmental agencies such as the police. Because of the clan's close relationship with the authorities and their astounding efforts at protecting society for the past millenium, some unreasonable requests are still accepted.

But in this case, unrelated personnel like the police should never have been involved from the start. The criminal they are hunting down is from their own family, a Kannagi jutsu-shi descended into a demon. Moreover, that particular woman's murders of over a hundred have left a great stain on the clan's reputation. Such a fact should not be revealed to outsiders.

“N-No... This is because...”

Masayuki cowered at Ayano's interrogation, but Kirika maintained her relaxed attitude.

“Please calm down, we are helping in response to Juugo-san’s request.”

“Father...?” Ayano asks in doubt. Masayuki who is hiding behind Kirika hurriedly nodded in agreement

“That's right, Oogami Misao’s hiding spot was also investigated and located by us.”

Even so, Ayano still didn't understand. Why would her overly cautious father do something that even she thought was dumb?

[[Image:Kaze no Stigma vol 02 195.jpg|thumb]]
Ignoring Ayano’s hostile eyes, Kirika defenselessly approached the girl. Then, she leaned in by the the threatening Ayano's ear, and said softly so that only she could hear, ”Be mindful of what we know.”

Ayano trembled lightly. Kirika continued speaking, looking as if though she was stifling laughter, “Those things that you 'do not want others to know', we already know very well. For example, what Oogami Misao did.... But, we have still not yet confirmed actual number of victims.”

(Should I kill her...?)

Ayano mulled it over. Although she would really rather not do so, there was no ignoring what Kirika said.

“You intend to threaten the Kannagi?” Ayano asked to confirm it one last time. If the other party nodded, there would be no turning back.

But Kirika calmly shook her head.

“Now, now, I am not so ignorant. Besides, a minor issue like this is not enough to use as a threat.”

“...What do you mean?”

“Ultimately the 'value' of the Kannagi will not be shaken by this minor scandal. The higher-ups might use it as a bargaining chip if they knew of it, but this information will be kept safely with me.”

Ayano raised an eyebrow.

“Did you just say you won't threaten us?”

“Don't you get it? I'm trying to show my sincerity.”

“...?”

“What I mean is that you can kill me now... and nobody will ever know.”

“...! Why are you...?”

“This is a small price to pay for the trust of the clan head. Besides, we will also be on record as having helped the Kannagi.”

“....”

Ayano had a strange hunch. The "we" that had appeared several times in Kirika’s speech did not seem to refer to the entire police organization. There is only one explanation that she can think of - something bridging the unrelated powers of the police and jutsu-shi.

“Could you be that...? That...unit called Information Consolidation Department or something...?”

“To be more accurate, it would be the Special Investigation Unit. I am the chief of that department,” Kirika nodded proudly.

The Special Investigation Unit of the Tokyo Metropolitan Police Department, a department that was only recently established. As if trying to hide from the others, the nameplate of this department lurks quietly in a corner of the basement of the Tokyo Metropolitan Police Department. Everyone knows of the existence of this department, but the actual number of people that know what they do is very few, to the extent that hardly anybody within the entire police department even knows what the "Special Investigation" means at all.

In other words, no such department exists. Such an obscure department name could only have been created to conceal the nature of its operations.

For over a century after the ancient Bureau of Onmyou was disbanded, Japan passed on most of the spiritual protecting jobs to its people. In order to gain a foothold in the modern era, the SIU was established - the only government-run exorcising organization.

As they are unable to label themselves as exorcists in broad daylight, the department picked a general name implying that it 'does odd jobs'. It is even rumored that the name of the organization is even derived from the same pronunciation as 'dead spirits'.

Leaving the etymology of government agencies, its establishment made a considerable impact in the field of exorcism.

“Oh, so there really is such a department. I hadn't heard of any of its activities, so I just figured it for some kind of urban legend.”

From Ayano’s current understanding, it is something like that.

“Hmph.”

Kirika looked hurt by such a harsh comment.

“O-Of course we have been active! Restoring distorted spiritual fields, suppressing land-bound spirits and the like... it's only because we've yet to obtain jutsu-shis with combat abilities that we've been unable to plan large scale exorcisms.”

“Ah, so you are a bunch of people that works in the shadows. That sure is befitting of a government function.

Ayano put on a smug grin that was so arrogantly "cute" to the point that it made one want slap her.

But Kirika was an adult, after all. Instead of showing her anger, she kindly smiled, “Well, the higher-ups are always unable to understand our unnoticeable activities. Ayano, do you want to come over and work in the SIU? Even as part-time job?”

“I refuse.”

Ayano's reply was firm. Yet, as if she just thought of something, looked questioningly at Kirika.

“Ah... could it be that, that one time you were trying to persuade Kazuma to join?”

“Huh? Ah, you meant the last time we met?” Kirika simply smirked.

Their positions were switched instantly. Ayano, now at a disadvantage, refused to give in and replied with a scowl, but her eyes revealed nothing but empty threats.

“Deep down, you really hope that I met with Kazuma only because of work, right?”

“N-No, I don’t...”

Despite her denying it with her mouth, Ayano couldn’t help but ask again:

“...So, what was it for?”

Seeing Ayano's cowed look, Kirika replied, "I'm not telling."

“...!”

“Be it for private reasons or work, I am under no obligations to tell you anything. Isn’t that right?”

(This.. This woman..!)

Ayano’s eyes burned with murderous intent. Even against such a menacing glare, Kirika still maintained her relaxed smile.

As the two continued their battle of egos, a hand tugged at Ayano’s sleeve. She glanced down before promptly turning back to face Kirika.

“Don’t interrupt me, Ren. I must settle things with this woman...“

“But everyone is waiting for us.”

“Huh...?”

Ayano followed Ren's gaze, noticing ten very disgruntled jutsu-shi's observing their catfight.

Masayuki seemed especially impatient. Despite his best attempts to control his temper and anxiety, he was unable to hide a very obvious nerve pulsing at his temple. It was almost as if he was using all of his will to hold back the impulse to scream “Hurry up, you two brats!!!"

Instead of roaring, Masayuki asked with insincere calm, “It is about time to head for the church... Are the both of you ready?”

But of course, these two were not mere brats who would be afraid of someone like Masayuki. They turned to the man with the fake smile on his face, and icily replied,

“Then shall we?”

“Feel free to go now.”

Masayuki’s smile froze. He looked dumbly at the two with an expression that was neither laughing nor crying.

“I believe I said earlier that 'we can start anytime'. Or are you implying that there is some reason that we must go together with you?”

“Mm...”

“You better hurry and move along. If she escapes, are you going to take responsibility?”

“Mmm...”

After being blasted by the two’s words continuously, Masayuki’s face flushed red, unable to say any more. Facing the old man cursing her with his eyes, Ayano waved him away with the indifference one would shoo a dog away with.

“Mmmgghh... Everyone, let’s go!”

After shouting out as if venting his anger, Masayuki stormed off with loud and clear footsteps, pausing to angrily reprimand the jutsu-shi who were looking at each other curiously.

“Will you hurry up!”

“G-Got it!”

Watching Masayaki and company retreat in a huff, Ayano let out a sigh.

“Finally gone.”

At such a frank reaction, Kirika asked, smiling, “You seem to hate that old man a lot, don't you, Ayano-chan?”

“Do you need even need to ask! Someone who intends to harden his heart and kill his daughter "for the survival of his clan"... There is no need to put up with him!”

“Well in my case, it doesn’t matter as long as the Soushu is happy. Besides, do you really see a future for that guy?”

Ayano could only shrug her shoulders with a bitter smile.

“ALl I can say is that Father has no intention of destroying the Oogami family.”

Even so, as the head of the clan he can't push all the responsibility onto someone else! Masayuki should know this is the head of his own family!

“'The one who is to take responsibility exists precisely to take up the responsibility'... I'm rather fond of that saying. By the way, do you really intend to fight with Kazuma?”

Kirika nodded as if deep in thought, and then suddenly changed the subject. Despite being slightly at a loss, Ayano still replied honestly, “Yeah, there is no one else after all. Though I may not be able to win, I can try to buy time.”

“...You don’t have to push yourself so hard. There is no shame in losing to that man.”

“I know. I don’t intend to put my life on the line for it. Besides, I have this kid with me.”

She patted Ren’s head, who had been silently standing beside her. He looked at Ayano in surprise.

“Huh..? Me too..?”

Without answering, Ayano changed her kind hand on Ren's head into a wicked claw. A sharp pain shot through Ren.

“O-Ouch! That hurts Onee-sama!”

“Let’s work hard together, Ren! [heart symbol]”

“O-Okay...”

Ren could only give in to the fear and pain, nodding with tears in his eyes.

=== 2 ===

“Thank you for your hard work.”

Kirika smiled sweetly in gratitude, eliciting an instant greeting from the police officers.

The police roadblock shift slightly, opening a small gap large enough for a single person. Passing through that small gap, Kirika, Ayano and Ren entered into the secured zone.

“……What a thorough job,” Ayano conceded with shock, looking with wonder at their surroundings.

The normally bustling city corner had been transformed into a literal ghost town. Not only were there no pedestrians, even the people inside the buildings seemed to have been all cleared away.

Kirika shrugged her shoulders lightly.

“Actually we only evacuated a few people. Most of the people sensed an abnormality and escaped before we did anything.”

“An abnormality...?”

Catching what seemed link the odor of rotten fish in the wind, Ayano frowned. The asphalt road surface felt strangely gooey. With every step, her sole seemed to be glued to the ground by a thin, sticky thread. Perhaps because of the earth's corruption, the trees in the park tilted at a dangerous angle under the wind’s blow, as if they would topple any moment.

“It is rather common nowadays to hear others say that humans are a type of animal that has lost its basic instincts. But judging from this, it seems we have not completely lost them after all. Just think about it, isn’t it strange that no civilians or reporters have come to investigate the inspection area?”

“------Now that you mention it, it seems to be that way.”

Ayano recalled the scene when they were passing through the checkpoints. The manpower present for this operation almost seems excessive for the empty streets, which would definitely arouse suspicion. Normally, Ikebukuro would never so quiet with a police cordon set up.

(Normally, huh...)

Faced with a meaningless imagination, Ayano couldn't help but reveal a bitter smile. In a situation where youki causes the wind and earth to be corroded, it isn't even appropriate to think of the word "normal."

It was convenient of the civilians to notice the unnaturalness and escape. This way they wouldn't have to worry about witnesses or casualties, and fight as they wished.

She grinned inwardly, and walked towards the center of the secured zone. The small church here was perhaps the farthest away from the word “Holy” in the world!

The preparations for battle were ready at the target area. Ten jutsu-shi surrounded the church, not letting even an ant through.

Sensing Ayano's approach, Masayuki turned around.

“Ayano-sama and Ren-sama, please do not take part in this operation.

“I know.”

Ayano impatiently waves her hand towards Masayuki who reminded them once more.

The jutsu-shi are concentrating, waiting for Masayuki’s signal. He knows that Misao is waiting inside, and at this stage he does not intend to spend more time searching the interior.

He plans to burn down the entire church.

If ten Kannagi jutsus-shi were to release flames all at the same time, this kind of building would be destroyed before it even began burning.

It would be best if the matter could be settled just with this. In the case that she survived, they would follow the plan and force her into the park and eradicate her.

There exists no element nor chance of failure. Everyone believed firmly in their victory.

“Okay, begi……”

Right before Masayuki gave the go signal, the door of the church opened slowly. Masayuki quickly stopped his hand, and stared closely at the door.

Following a sharp squeaking sound, the door opened gradually. They were unable to see the interior at all, the darkness within rejecting the entry of all light.

On top of that, the darkness even began infesting the light. A certain black object passed through the front door, and appeared in the space filled with light.

It is someone dressed in a pitch black kimono - a black-haired girl wearing funeral robes. The human-shaped darkness eyed the group of people.

“…… Are you…… Misao……?”

Masayuki called his daughter’s name, as if moaning. The immense youki surrounding Misao continued to spread and corrupt the area around her.

“I welcome everyone’s arrival. Father as well, I am glad to see that you are still so healthy.”

Misao elegantly greeted them, announcing her sincere welcome with a gentle smile.

But anyone who knew Misao would have noticed that something was wrong. In the last ten years or so, Misao had never smiled like this towards Masayuki.

Of course, Masayuki did not even realize this. To him, Misao, who as a woman was not fit to become a fighter, was nothing more than a worthless existence to him.

Staring angrily at the daughter who is smiling innocently, Masayuki shouted from the bottom of his heart, “Silence! A dirty and despicable thing like you is not qualified to call me its Father!”

For a moment moment, the smile in Misao’s eyes vanished. But remembering her facade, she returned to her original expression.

“Sorry to have been so rude then. By the way------“

Misao looked around, verifying the faces of everyone at the scene.

“Where is Kazuma-san?”

“That guy has already been dismissed!”

Ayano answered at an astonishing speed.

“Whether he is capable enough is only secondary. We have no intention of hiring someone who does not plan to cooperate with us. This is not charity work.”

Looking down on the girl who seemed to have been waiting to say this, Misao's lips curled up in a smile.

Ayano's eyebrows jump up in an instant. Even if it was just for a moment, she saw the meaning behind that smile.

It was a mockery, an expression of contempt that one would only use to look down on others. It was an intolerable expression for a jutsushi from a branch family to make, especially one that has been corrupted into a demon.

“What is so funny……?”

Ayano questions in a suppressed tone.

“The attitude of Ayano-sama is too ugly,” Misao replied, still smiling.

*swoosh* Ayano stepped out, leaning her right body into a battle stance. A terrified Masayuki could only jump out of the way.

Ignoring the killing intent directed at her, Misao smiled and said, “Does Kazuma-san caring only for me make you that jealous?”

“------!”

The uprising murderous aura shakes the area, but Misao shows no signs of backing off. Unsure whether she was confident in winning, or had lost her sense of judgement-----

“Very well…… Speaking of which, we have yet to settle the score from last time.”

“Is that so…… I can’t recall such a thing.”

The face-off was like one of clashing swords. Their exchanged looks alone gave off sparks, building the tension until it seemed ready to explode.

Ayano quietly drew her Enraiha, its golden brilliance exorcising the nearby youki.

Faced with a sudden battle of femme fatales, the jutsushi from the branch families began trembling.

“A…… Ayano-sama. Leave Misao to us……”

Masayuki hurriedly tried to halt Ayano, but was silenced by her murderous aura. After all, the level between the two was completely different.

No one can stop them. Just as everyone at the scene is thinking this way------

“Excuse me, sorry to disturb when the two of you are so busy.”

With her ear at the mobile phone that is switched to vibration mode, Kirika made a routine announcement.

“Yagami Kazuma has appeared. He is closing in from the direction of the main road.”

Ayano’s body shook suddenly.

(I'm saved------)

Seeing this reaction, Masayuki sighs in relief.

“Ayano-sama------“

“I know.”

Keeping Enraiha raised, Ayano glared at Misao once more. The woman only lifted her chin in a smug grin of victory, noticing Ayano's furrowed brow.

(There should still be time after killing her first……)

For a moment, Ayano considered this seriously. But now that she was calm, her personal feelings came second to the mission.

“Masayuki-san, please act as we have originally planned. Superintendent Tachibana, I will not ask you to fight with Kazuma, but please maintain the spiritual boundary. Okay?”

Ayano gives off commands one by one, and finally shifts her eyes to Ren.

“Let’s go stall Kazuma!”

“…… Yes……”

Ren droops his eyes, and nods to reply with a helpless tone. Ignoring Ren’s attitude, Ayano forcefully dragged him off.

=== 3 ===

“Looks like I'm late, has it already begun?”

Sprinting on the empty streets, Kazuma grumbles, swerving as he turns a corner.

He saw Misao’s 'invitation', but noticed it an hour later than Kannagi and the police. There was no special reason for it; he just happened to have fallen asleep.

Even though he leapt out of bed immediately when he sensed the rising youki, he could not deny the fact that he came late. The only good thing about this was that it was happening next to the hotel he was using as a base in his search for Misao.

(Speaking of which, to be located so close…… Even though I am not sure who it may be, but he's good.)

Thinking about the real enemy who has yet to reveal himself, Kazuma speeds up. Perhaps due to all his wrong-doings most of the time, he did not reach the destination that easily.

Two shadows stood before Kazuma, stopping him. After identifying them with sharp eyes, he eventually let out a bored sigh.

“Oh, it’s you.”

“Well, SORRY for being me.”

Hearing his disappointed voice, Ayano retorted impolitely in the same manner. She held Enraiha in her hand, her intentions as plain as day.

Leaving that aside...

“Why is Ren here as well?”

“Well, what do you think?”

Ayano opened her palm and slaped onto the bitterly smiling Ren’s head. A loud smack echoed through the street

“Obviously, we're working together to beat you up!” Ayano exclaimed enthusiastically, but Ren backed off slightly, shaking his head vigorously from a place that Ayano couldn't see.

Kazuma decided to leave Ren aside for now. Looking straight at Ayano who seemed ready to fight anytime, Kazuma grinned confidently.

“...Are you sure you came prepared?”

A fierce ki enveloped Ayano.

“Argh……”

It's frightening. Kazuma is only standing there, but even that was scary enough already. She was completely unprepared, as there was not a single hope of victory.

“Even so, I must do this! Because only I can!”

As if trying to throw away her fears and hesitations, she raises the Enraiha with everything she has. She swings down the blade with all her strength.

“Take this..!! KAZUMA!”

A massive plasma body burned the air and sped off. Looking at that object closing in at a high speed, Kazuma effortlessly waved his hand.

The fist entangled with wind sent the plasma bullet flying. The scorching flames veered off at a 90-degree angle, tearing a huge hole in a building caught in the fireball's path.

(As expected, ranged attacks are useless...)

Ayano holds the Enraiha tightly, determined to go into melee combat.

As she gradually reduced the distance between them, intending to jump straight at Kazuma, he suddenly relaxed and took a step back.

“...?”

“I'm sorry to do this when you're all fired up, but I'm in a hurry. I'll play with you next time!”

Leaving this selfish remark, Kazuma rode the wind, flew into the sky... and disappeared. This was done by manipulating the density of air and causing a change in the refraction of light to create an effect of invisibility.

“Huhhh!?”

Ren who is standing further back gives off a sound of surprise. But Ayano has already seen this kind of trick before, and has come up with a method against it.

“Hmph...“

She raises Enraiha slowly.

“Did you think the same trick....“

Just as Fuu-jutsushi observe air flow, En-Jutsushi use fire- heat to see the world. Ayano cannot possibly miss a heat source with more than twice the temperature of the air.

“...would work on me twice?!”

A high-speed plasma bullet fired off, and accurately shot past the invisible Kazuma. Fortunately, for Kazuma, the layer of wind kekkai around him repelled the blast.

“Whoa!?”

Kazuma suddenly appeared in the sky. Having lost the protection of the wind, Fuu-Jutsushi are naturally unable to fly in the air------ and will of course fall down.

“Here we go...!”

Just before falling onto the ground, Kazuma regained control of the wind. His body flipped upright as his feet landed softly on the ground.

Looking at the proud Ayano, Kazuma sighed and lectured her, “Didn’t I tell you before? If you have time to study small tricks like this, you should go practice your sword skills.”

“It doesn't matter. It's pretty useful, after all.” Ayano shouldered Enraiha, laughing proudly.

“Are you disappointed that your technique was exposed?”

“...Not really. That aside... what are you going to do now?”

Ayano has already dragged Kazuma onto the ground, so she can use Enraiha to attack directly.

<nowiki>------</nowiki>That is, if she can hit him.

With Ayano's abilities, she can't even touch Kazuma. The difference in power is too great to be bridged by hard work or determination.

However, Ayano's composed smile doesn't fade.

“Did you really think I would go against you without thinking of anything?”

“Yup. After all, you're an animal that moves on instinct,” Kazuma replied instantly. A vein rose in Ayano's temple.

“Why, you..! Then, watch this!”

Ayano stretched her hand behind her, thrusting out the 'thing' she grabbed towards Kazuma.

“Ultimate technique! (Ren) Barrier!!”

<nowiki>------</nowiki>(Please wait a moment...)

The stopped time started to flow again.

Kazuma sighs as if emptying his lungs. He looked at Ayano with pity.

“Anyway, explain to me just what on earth you're doing.”

“Heh heh heh, no matter how wicked and inhuman you are, I doubt you'd be able to hurt Ren! As long as I have this Ren Barrier, even if I can't win, I definitely won't lose either!”

Hiding behind Ren whose entire body was lifted up by the collar, Ayano declared her stalemate with confidence.

While looking at this scene with a pained expression, Kazuma muttered, “...how should I say this, don’t you feel any shame as the next Soushu of the Kannagi?”

“I, for one, am embarrassed...” Hung like a doll that had just been washed, Ren quietly mumbled.

“Shut up! I'll do whatever it takes to win!” Ayano shouted, flustered.

“No, you still can't win. You just won’t lose.”

“Ah...that's... anyway. If you think you can break through this Ren Barrier, just try it!”

“Sure.”

Kazuma effortlessly released blades of wind that, arcing like boomerangs, sliced at both of Ayano's arms from behind.

“Kya!”

Although they didnt't reach the skin, both of Ayano's sleeves were completely shredded, surprising her enough to drop <s>Ren</s> the Barrier.

Ren quickly escapes to a place where Ayano's hands couldnt't reach him. He naturally didn't want to keep working with her.

“Hey, stop right there!”

Ayano tries to chase after Ren, but

<nowiki>------</nowiki> Swoosh!

A blade of wind flying right before the tip of her nose made her stop in her steps.

She happens to look below her feet, and noticed that the surface of the asphalt was smoothly sliced through like butter.

A cold sweat ran down Ayano's back.

“Well, I understand somewhat. Basically, you're just trying to buy some time, right?”

Ayano was frozen, her intentions exposed. Kazuma pronounced coldly, “I think I told you already, but I'm in a hurry to get there. If you keep fooling around... you'll die.”

“....!”

As if being pushed by a massive intent to kill, Ayano uses all her strength to move to the side. A blade of wind flew through the place where she had just stood.

This wasn't a threat or an attack meant to disable someone. It was clearly aimed to slice a person in two.

(He's gotten serious...?)

A shiver ran down her back. Ayano prepared to aim for the eyes, and focused every nerve in her body on the enemy in front of her.

Kazuma's attacks don't have any setup time or movements. He can release a lethal strike without even moving a finger. In comparison to dodging attacks like these, dodging bullets is much easier.

Ayano tossed aside her useless defense, prayed to God that she wouldn't suffer fatal injuries, and thrust in a straight line.

Relentlessly striking wind blades continued to extinguish the flames surrounding her entire body. Ayano gave up on meaningless dodging attempts, and closed in on Kazuma in the shortest distance possible.

(...I reached him!)

Within striking distance, the sword is faster than jutsu.

Jutsu is the substantiation of one’s will. And so, when one uses jutsu, one must think; that means the signal must cycle through the brain. In comparison, when the body is using every muscle, sometimes even the most basic will of to 'make the body move' may be left out entirely. For someone whose fighting skills have been trained to a certain extent, they have experienced the feeling of 'striking before thinking'. This speed cannot be surpassed by jutsu. No matter how much one trains, it is logically impossible to active jutsu subconsciously.

Ayano swung Enraiha down forcefully. It would be an understatement to describe the destructive might of the sword as merely "overwhelming." If a human was hit...no, even lightly grazed by it, he would become a piece of charcoal.

Kazuma moved to the left to dodge the slice. Ayano pulled the blade back, reversing her grip, and cut diagonally upwards.

Kazuma dodged left again, simultaneously dashing inside Ayano's guard, who had exposed her torso for the upward slice. Targeting Ayano's right wrist, Kazuma's disarm succeeded and Enraiha dropped from Ayano's hand. If this had been a competition, the judge would have probably announced Kazuma’s victory by now. But, this is an actual battle... and the blade that Ayano wields is Enraiha.

After dodging the palm strike aimed at her chin by twisting her body, Ayano focused her consciousness onto Enraiha. At the same time, the Enraiha that was flying in midair disappeared. Following that, she began collect energy in her chest area. Gripping her empty right hand tightly and focusing that burning, throbbing power within, Ayano once again formed Enraiha in her right hand within the blink of an eye.

She went for a vicious and sudden attack. Even though Ayano thought that her surprise attack was successful, this seemed to be within the opponent’s expectations as well. Kazuma bends backwards slightly, the tip of the blade swept by his body by a mere 4 millimeters.

Kazuma leisurely put distance between them once more, a smile appearing on his face. It was undoubtedly a smile of praise, though Ayano failed to realize it.

(Smile all you want!)

Determined to close the distance, Ayano leapt right at Kazuma. She slashed horizontally at Kazuma's body, and continued to swing as he dodged backwards.

Kazuma eventually backed up against the wall of a building, unable to retreat any further. The joy of having forced the enemy to his end brought a sinister smile to Ayano's face.

(I've got him....!)

All the muscles in her body tensed up, and her condensed power was all released at a single point. The sword tip struck straight at Kazuma’s face at the shortest distance possible. There was no way to dodge or defend against the scorching blade; Ayano firmly believed she had won.

A full-powered attack at that detestable face that is always laughing and joking around...

“Wha-“

Ayano's eyes widened as Enraiha stopped dead before Kazuma’s face, as if halted by an invisible wall. No matter how much strength she used, the remaining distance of ten centimeters could not be shortened any further.

(A wind kekkai...?)

The truth was before her eyes, but Ayano still couldn't believe believe it. A high level spirit jutsu can surpass physical phenomena------ she understood this common knowledge very well. But, just how much willpower must be concentrated to be able to make an air ward that is strong enough to withstand Enraiha? It was utterly incomprehensible to Ayano.

“Well, that's just how it is,” Kazuma mumbled as if it were only natural, and the wind kekkai disappeared at the same time. Walking past Ayano who fell forward as was unable to draw her strength back in time, Kazuma used an intolerably arrogant tone to say, “Let’s stop here for today.”

Ayano was, of course, very agitated.

“Wha..What do you mean by 'stop here for today'!? This is not a practice!”

“I accompanied you for some time already, what else do you have to complain about?”

"This isn't over.”

Ayano quickly regained her calm and pointed Enraiha at Kazuma.

“You must stay with me until Misao’s punishment is over. Because this problem must be taken care of by our own people.”

“You don’t have to worry about that, that side can hardly fend for themselves.”

“...what do you mean?”

To Ayano’s question, Kazuma silently raised three fingers.

“Three? What..?”

Kazuma didn't answer, but instead he retracted his ring finger.

“Two.”

Following that, he retracted his middle finger.

“One.”

The last one. Kazuma retracts his index finger, showing a faint grin on his face.

“Bang!”

Accompanied by an explosion, a pitch black pillar of fire erupted into the sky.

=== 4 ===

“Wha……”

Ayano stared in awe at the pillar of fire.

Black flames.

Unlike the black smoke created from burning of heavy oil, the flames themselves were black in color.

“Is that…… Misao……?”

“Is there anyone else that can use flames that are full of youki like this? Then it seems that the battle style of the Kannagi must have changed quite a bit ever since I left.”

Kazuma questioned her seriously. Perhaps he really wanted to know the answer to this question?

“We don't have anyone like that!” Ayano answered rudely. Of course, Kazuma didn't take offense and merely put an indifferent expression, shrugging as he walked off.

“H-hold it!”

Kazuma obediently stopped.

“What's the matter? Is there someone among those people there that you hope will die? Then I don’t mind waiting a bit longer; after all there are only three minutes left.”

Ayano took a while to truly understand the meaning behind that sentence. Ren, comprehending his brother, fearfully asked, “Is Misao really that strong? That even ten people working together are still unable to defeat her?"

“Six.”

Kazuma corrects truthfully.

“------Huh?”

“After that blast earlier, the presence of four people disappeared.”

Ren was struck speechless, and in turn Ayano roared, “You should've said something like that sooner!”

“You should've realized it much sooner.”

“Y...you...”

“Calm down, Onee-san.”

Ren tried in vain to pacify the near-exploding Ayano as he looked at his brother with blaming eyes.

“Onii-san, why can’t you just get along with onee-san?”

“What do you mean by "get along?" Our goals this time are entirely different. She's no friend of mine."

“Don’t tell me you still intend to defend Misao!?”

“Yup.”

Kazuma nods naturally at Ayano, who stared at him wide-eyed.

“……What are you thinking? Do you know how many people that girl killed!?”

“How would I know? I am not so kind as to pity a bunch of dead strangers.”

Kazuma spits this line out easily, and following that walks off without waiting for their reactions. Ayano hurriedly chased after him until she eventually overtook Kazuma.

The park wasn't very far. Even though she ran, she was only faster by around ten seconds. But, that was more than enough.

(Find her, and settle it in one blow!)

She was confident. No matter how strong Misao may have become, compared to herself of the main family, their levels of power were entirely different. Just one strike from Enraiha should be able to eliminate Misao.

Ayano reached the park. She jumped over the fence at the entrance, and ran into the square.

There was no need to search for her, as Misao stood at the centre of the square. Despite being surrounded by jutsushi of the branch families, there was not a single trace of anxiety on her face; on the contrary, it was the jutsushi that seemed to be trembling in fear.

The time to worry over the face of the Oogami was long past. Planning to finish Misao off in one go, Ayano pushed the Jutsushis surrounding Misao aside------ and was shocked herself.

[[Image:Kaze no Stigma vol 02 227.jpg|thumb]]
Misao did not even notice Ayano’s appearance as she happily played with a rubber ball. She wore an innocent smile, and gently dribbled the rubber ball at waist height. The group gaped at this simple repetition without any notion of boredom.

At a second glance, the rubber ball looked very old and tattered, its surface yellowish like the earth. The fading grayish black threads were spread around in great volumes, just like a bamboo curtain falling off continuously. Those wavering black threads, looked just like hair------

(Just like------?)

The instant she realized what that rubber ball was, Ayano felt goosebumps all over her body. Her hand clenched over her mouth, trying hard to keep from vomiting.

The messy black threads------ those were the hair of a man just over fifty years of age.

The red threads spread over the soil-yellow surface------ those were blood stains splattered on the victim’s skin.

The object that Misao was bouncing like a rubber ball was the head of a dead person. The face of the man who is planning to slay his own daughter for the survival of the family, now rebounded up and down between the ground and the white, tender hand.

Dum...dum...dum...

The sound of the bouncing “rubber ball” was abnormally heavy. Every time it hit the solid ground, more wounds gradually appeared on Masayuki’s painful and distorted expression.

Common sense dictates that it is impossible for a human head to bounce like a rubber ball. This may have been caused by psychic powers or something similar to move the head……

“…… Misao……”

Ayano was unable to say a word. What could she say to a girl happily playing with her father's head?

Before the eyes of Ayano and company who were staring with their breaths held, Misao bounced the “rubber ball” diligently. If there was any purpose behind this action, that could still have been seen in a more optimistic manner. Like venting her anger on the body, scaring the enemy with her power, or a part of a jutsu ritual------ anything else would have been fine. But this is different. Anyone could tell that this action was meaningless.

She treated it like a child's game. Like a kid using a crumpled piece of paper as a ball, Misao simply treated her father's head as a simple ball.

“…………”

Misao suddenly hit the “rubber ball” with force. Jumping higher than before, the “ball” bounced to her chest area, and Misao stretched her hands out to catch it.

“What have you been doing since just now?”

No one understood her murmuring.

Yet, a voice answered in reply.

“It's hard to explain so quickly, but I still rushed here.”

Like an avalanche, everyone’s eyes gathered at the same direction.

That relaxed expression without any tension did not waver at all under the stare of everyone in the area. Even though he possesses power that surpasses anyone, his demeanor was calmer and firmer than anyone.

Just that cheeky presence was enough to dispel the abnormal demonic aura given off by Misao.

Possessing the power to accept everything, Yagami Kazuma stood before the gathering as if his "right" to power was as natural as the air.

“Looks like I made it in time for the main event of this show.”

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Return to [[Kaze_no_Stigma|Main Page]]
| Back to [[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume2_Chapter_4|Chapter 4]]
| Forward to [[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume2_Chapter_6|Chapter 6]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Kaze no Stigma:Volume2 Chapter 5

2009-03-30T00:34:51Z

Mewarmo990: /* 3 */ Fixed some typos left over from a session timeout

== Fall part two – The price of Soul- ==

=== 1 ===

“…………!”

A man reading a horse racing paper while leaning against a wall noticed a woman passing through the edge of his field of view.

Wearing a tidy blue silk kimono, she looked to be in her early twenties. The man inconspicuously raised the newspaper to hide his face, but did not take his eyes off the girl.

The woman, seemingly oblivious to her observer, continued walking at the same pace. The man folded the paper under his armpit, and drew a cell phone from his belt holster.

“I see her. Tailing the target.”

(Meanwhile...)

A middle-aged man dangled a silver chain over an opened map. There is a platinum ring at the chain that forms a loop, wavering at a height that almost touches the map.

“Hmm.....”

Suddenly, the chain began to shift in a certain direction, jerking unnaturally as if pulled by some invisible force.

The man traced the direction of the chain's motion. Realizing he had gone too far, he moved back to his starting point, and after some trial and error he finally stopped at the point where the invisible force has led him.

“....Is this the place?”

The dowsing ring spun over a point on the map. The man noted the name of the location and reached for the phone on the table.

A young woman is stared attentively at a crystal ball. The beauty dressed up as a fortune teller that can be seen anywhere on the streets gave off a mysterious aura, even though it would be inappropriate to describe her this way.

The crystal ball of twenty centimeters is carved and polished flawlessly, yet for some reason there was a white mist at the its center.

In order to see through the mist, the woman glared intensely at the crystal ball, almost popping a nerve at her temple.

“....!”

Perhaps because of her effort, the white mist gradually dispersed, and an image resembling a building began to emerge.

The entire structure looked thin and long, and a black cross was set in the upper half of the white wall.

Zooming the image in on the entrance, the "fortune teller" carefully wrote down the words carved on the door.

“Speaking of which, how daring. This is indeed a blind spot.”

Smiling in praise at the unknown enemy, she walked out of the room to make her report.

(An hour later...)

The ten jutsu-shi led by Oogami Masayuki all gathered near a certain church at Ikebukuro. The purpose, needless to say, is to hunt down Misao, whom they have finally found.

The operation was a little rushed, as there was no time to hesitate. Although the hunters had failed to locate Misao's hiding place up to this point, they suddenly managed to find her through a few sources.

It was so easy as to almost be too suspicious... or rather, a trap that couldn't be any more obvious, akin to Misao waving her hand before their very eyes. One could say that she hid herself during a game of hide-and-seek, and then purposely stuck her head out, as if deliberately wanting Kazuma to catch her.

Nonetheless, Misao’s power should still be insufficient to defeat Kazuma. Precisely because of this, Masayuki acted with haste in order to put an end to this himself before Misao was defeated by someone else...

“Listen up people, there may even be a few among you that are on good terms with Misao, but such misconceptions end now. She is an unforgivable evil that has been corrupted into a demon, so do not hold back against her. In order to uphold the name and honor of the Kannagi, we must eradicate her with all of our might so that not even a single cell of her being remains!”

Standing before his gathered subordinates, Masayuki gave an emphatic speech. No one failed to understand that he really meant that “The survival of the Oogami family depends on this battle!”

Or rather, he meant nothing other than this. Emotions such as love, pity, and the pain of having to end his own daughter by his very hands were all but absent from the man. Perhaps he hardened his heart simply because the target is his own daughter - that would be a reasonable explanation, but it would certainly take a stretch of the imagination to believe that Masayuki truly meant those words from the bottom of his heart. His attitude was just like that.

As Ayano left the group, she pondered while watching Masayuki's back, "Maybe it was because of her father's insensitivity that Misao couldn't stand losing her brothers..."

Even so, the unpleasant feelings lingered in her heart. Perhaps it was merely the wishful thinking of a child, but Ayano felt that this was not the right way to raise a family.

Ren seemed to have the same thoughts, as his unease was plain.

“So then...“

After finishing his speech, Masayuki turned in their direction, a flattering smile on his face.

“If Kazuma comes over, please deal with him.”

“...Hmm.”

Under no obligation to put Masayuki at ease, Ayano blankly nodded in reply. Unsure of her answer, Masayuki frowned and asked again, “Are you sure it'll be fine?”

“What do you mean?”

”Are you confident you can win against Kazuma?”

“How could I possibly be confident about something like that?” Ayano said frankly. Instead of trying to scare him, she simply stated her true opinion.

However, Masayuki's expression immediately changed following those words.

“How.. how can that be!? Then why did you promise to take care of Kazuma!?”

“Do you even need to ask? It's because I am the only who can do it.”

Ayano looks coldly at the shocked Masayuki, and brusquely added, “No matter what your thoughts may be, Misao must be eliminated - not by the hands of others, but by us, the Kannagi clan, so I will not let Kazuma make trouble regarding this matter. If was up to you guys, you would all be killed within three seconds. But, I can buy you people up to three minutes, so figure something out during this period of time!”

The whole area became quiet instantly. Again, Ayano was not trying to be an alarmist; the number she gave, three minutes, was already a very optimistic estimate.

To think that they naively believed they could relax simply because Ayano would be facing Kazuma for them... perhaps the image of the "weak Kannagi Kazuma" is still buried deep in their hearts after all!

“So, what is the battle strategy?”

Ignoring the tension, Ayano cut to the chase and confronted Masayuki. If they had intended to fight a prolonged battle, it was time for a change of plans.

“Y-Yes. We intend to lure Misao out from the church, and then chase her to the opposite park. This entire area has been secured, so there is no worry that other people may get involved in this. After that we are going to set up spiritual wards in the park. Misao will be like a fish caught in a net. The plan is absolutely foolproof.”

“Oh...”

This actually wasn't a bad plan. In terms of battle strength, Misao is not much of a threat, so by sealing off all possible escape routes they shouldn't lose even with ten people.

“But, who is blocking the area off? And, the ward is...”

Ayano's voice trailed off when she recognized a female figure walking towards the area. The woman is wearing a tall and slim outfit with trousers. Though her face was partially obscured by sunglasses, Ayano somehow felt that she had seen this person before.

“The barrier is ready. We can start any time.”

After a routine report, the woman took off her sunglasses. Ayano's eyes widened instantly.

“A-..Ahhhhhh.....!!”

Without thinking, she pointed and cried out. That is undoubtedly the woman from before, that Kirika holding hands with Kazuma at the love hotel street.

“Hi, Ayano.”

Kirika smiles faintly, looking at Ayano expectantly.

“...You know each other?”

“We've met,” Kirika replied nonchalantly. Masayuki glared at her with a grave expression.

“I hope you mind your tone. Ayano-sama has the bloodline of the main family, so she should not be spoken to directly like this...“

“Oh, excuse my rudeness.”

Kirika apologizes respectfully, gracefully cutting off Masayuki's inevitable lecture, and saluted Ayano formally.

“I am Superintendent Tachibana Kirika from the Tokyo Metropolitan Police Department. It is a pleasure to meet you.”

“Police..? The surname Tachibana, could it be that...“

"I am from a branch family,” Kirika smiled as she shrugged her shoulders.

Ayano only got more confused. The Tachibana name belonged to a famous Onmyouji clan. Even for a branch family, how is it possible for a member of the Tachibana clan became a police officer?

("Prepare a ward"------?)

Ayano instantly shifted her strict gaze to Masayuki.

“You sought the help of police?”

The duty of the Kannagi clan is to eradicate demons through direct combat, and the nature of their work requires cooperation from governmental agencies such as the police. Because of the clan's close relationship with the authorities and their astounding efforts at protecting society for the past millenium, some unreasonable requests are still accepted.

But in this case, unrelated personnel like the police should never have been involved from the start. The criminal they are hunting down is from their own family, a Kannagi jutsu-shi descended into a demon. Moreover, that particular woman's murders of over a hundred have left a great stain on the clan's reputation. Such a fact should not be revealed to outsiders.

“N-No... This is because...”

Masayuki cowered at Ayano's interrogation, but Kirika maintained her relaxed attitude.

“Please calm down, we are helping in response to Juugo-san’s request.”

“Father...?” Ayano asks in doubt. Masayuki who is hiding behind Kirika hurriedly nodded in agreement

“That's right, Oogami Misao’s hiding spot was also investigated and located by us.”

Even so, Ayano still didn't understand. Why would her overly cautious father do something that even she thought was dumb?

[[Image:Kaze no Stigma vol 02 195.jpg|thumb]]
Ignoring Ayano’s hostile eyes, Kirika defenselessly approached the girl. Then, she leaned in by the the threatening Ayano's ear, and said softly so that only she could hear, ”Be mindful of what we know.”

Ayano trembled lightly. Kirika continued speaking, looking as if though she was stifling laughter, “Those things that you 'do not want others to know', we already know very well. For example, what Oogami Misao did.... But, we have still not yet confirmed actual number of victims.”

(Should I kill her...?)

Ayano mulled it over. Although she would really rather not do so, there was no ignoring what Kirika said.

“You intend to threaten the Kannagi?” Ayano asked to confirm it one last time. If the other party nodded, there would be no turning back.

But Kirika calmly shook her head.

“Now, now, I am not so ignorant. Besides, a minor issue like this is not enough to use as a threat.”

“...What do you mean?”

“Ultimately the 'value' of the Kannagi will not be shaken by this minor scandal. The higher-ups might use it as a bargaining chip if they knew of it, but this information will be kept safely with me.”

Ayano raised an eyebrow.

“Did you just say you won't threaten us?”

“Don't you get it? I'm trying to show my sincerity.”

“...?”

“What I mean is that you can kill me now... and nobody will ever know.”

“...! Why are you...?”

“This is a small price to pay for the trust of the clan head. Besides, we will also be on record as having helped the Kannagi.”

“....”

Ayano had a strange hunch. The "we" that had appeared several times in Kirika’s speech did not seem to refer to the entire police organization. There is only one explanation that she can think of - something bridging the unrelated powers of the police and jutsu-shi.

“Could you be that...? That...unit called Information Consolidation Department or something...?”

“To be more accurate, it would be the Special Investigation Unit. I am the chief of that department,” Kirika nodded proudly.

The Special Investigation Unit of the Tokyo Metropolitan Police Department, a department that was only recently established. As if trying to hide from the others, the nameplate of this department lurks quietly in a corner of the basement of the Tokyo Metropolitan Police Department. Everyone knows of the existence of this department, but the actual number of people that know what they do is very few, to the extent that hardly anybody within the entire police department even knows what the "Special Investigation" means at all.

In other words, no such department exists. Such an obscure department name could only have been created to conceal the nature of its operations.

For over a century after the ancient Bureau of Onmyou was disbanded, Japan passed on most of the spiritual protecting jobs to its people. In order to gain a foothold in the modern era, the SIU was established - the only government-run exorcising organization.

As they are unable to label themselves as exorcists in broad daylight, the department picked a general name implying that it 'does odd jobs'. It is even rumored that the name of the organization is even derived from the same pronunciation as 'dead spirits'.

Leaving the etymology of government agencies, its establishment made a considerable impact in the field of exorcism.

“Oh, so there really is such a department. I hadn't heard of any of its activities, so I just figured it for some kind of urban legend.”

From Ayano’s current understanding, it is something like that.

“Hmph.”

Kirika looked hurt by such a harsh comment.

“O-Of course we have been active! Restoring distorted spiritual fields, suppressing land-bound spirits and the like... it's only because we've yet to obtain jutsu-shis with combat abilities that we've been unable to plan large scale exorcisms.”

“Ah, so you are a bunch of people that works in the shadows. That sure is befitting of a government function.

Ayano put on a smug grin that was so arrogantly "cute" to the point that it made one want slap her.

But Kirika was an adult, after all. Instead of showing her anger, she kindly smiled, “Well, the higher-ups are always unable to understand our unnoticeable activities. Ayano, do you want to come over and work in the SIU? Even as part-time job?”

“I refuse.”

Ayano's reply was firm. Yet, as if she just thought of something, looked questioningly at Kirika.

“Ah... could it be that, that one time you were trying to persuade Kazuma to join?”

“Huh? Ah, you meant the last time we met?” Kirika simply smirked.

Their positions were switched instantly. Ayano, now at a disadvantage, refused to give in and replied with a scowl, but her eyes revealed nothing but empty threats.

“Deep down, you really hope that I met with Kazuma only because of work, right?”

“N-No, I don’t...”

Despite her denying it with her mouth, Ayano couldn’t help but ask again:

“...So, what was it for?”

Seeing Ayano's cowed look, Kirika replied, "I'm not telling."

“...!”

“Be it for private reasons or work, I am under no obligations to tell you anything. Isn’t that right?”

(This.. This woman..!)

Ayano’s eyes burned with murderous intent. Even against such a menacing glare, Kirika still maintained her relaxed smile.

As the two continued their battle of egos, a hand tugged at Ayano’s sleeve. She glanced down before promptly turning back to face Kirika.

“Don’t interrupt me, Ren. I must settle things with this woman...“

“But everyone is waiting for us.”

“Huh...?”

Ayano followed Ren's gaze, noticing ten very disgruntled jutsu-shi's observing their catfight.

Masayuki seemed especially impatient. Despite his best attempts to control his temper and anxiety, he was unable to hide a very obvious nerve pulsing at his temple. It was almost as if he was using all of his will to hold back the impulse to scream “Hurry up, you two brats!!!"

Instead of roaring, Masayuki asked with insincere calm, “It is about time to head for the church... Are the both of you ready?”

But of course, these two were not mere brats who would be afraid of someone like Masayuki. They turned to the man with the fake smile on his face, and icily replied,

“Then shall we?”

“Feel free to go now.”

Masayuki’s smile froze. He looked dumbly at the two with an expression that was neither laughing nor crying.

“I believe I said earlier that 'we can start anytime'. Or are you implying that there is some reason that we must go together with you?”

“Mm...”

“You better hurry and move along. If she escapes, are you going to take responsibility?”

“Mmm...”

After being blasted by the two’s words continuously, Masayuki’s face flushed red, unable to say any more. Facing the old man cursing her with his eyes, Ayano waved him away with the indifference one would shoo a dog away with.

“Mmmgghh... Everyone, let’s go!”

After shouting out as if venting his anger, Masayuki stormed off with loud and clear footsteps, pausing to angrily reprimand the jutsu-shi who were looking at each other curiously.

“Will you hurry up!”

“G-Got it!”

Watching Masayaki and company retreat in a huff, Ayano let out a sigh.

“Finally gone.”

At such a frank reaction, Kirika asked, smiling, “You seem to hate that old man a lot, don't you, Ayano-chan?”

“Do you need even need to ask! Someone who intends to harden his heart and kill his daughter "for the survival of his clan"... There is no need to put up with him!”

“Well in my case, it doesn’t matter as long as the Soushu is happy. Besides, do you really see a future for that guy?”

Ayano could only shrug her shoulders with a bitter smile.

“ALl I can say is that Father has no intention of destroying the Oogami family.”

Even so, as the head of the clan he can't push all the responsibility onto someone else! Masayuki should know this is the head of his own family!

“'The one who is to take responsibility exists precisely to take up the responsibility'... I'm rather fond of that saying. By the way, do you really intend to fight with Kazuma?”

Kirika nodded as if deep in thought, and then suddenly changed the subject. Despite being slightly at a loss, Ayano still replied honestly, “Yeah, there is no one else after all. Though I may not be able to win, I can try to buy time.”

“...You don’t have to push yourself so hard. There is no shame in losing to that man.”

“I know. I don’t intend to put my life on the line for it. Besides, I have this kid with me.”

She patted Ren’s head, who had been silently standing beside her. He looked at Ayano in surprise.

“Huh..? Me too..?”

Without answering, Ayano changed her kind hand on Ren's head into a wicked claw. A sharp pain shot through Ren.

“O-Ouch! That hurts Onee-sama!”

“Let’s work hard together, Ren! [heart symbol]”

“O-Okay...”

Ren could only give in to the fear and pain, nodding with tears in his eyes.

=== 2 ===

“Thank you for your hard work.”

Kirika smiled sweetly in gratitude, eliciting an instant greeting from the police officers.

The police roadblock shift slightly, opening a small gap large enough for a single person. Passing through that small gap, Kirika, Ayano and Ren entered into the secured zone.

“……What a thorough job,” Ayano conceded with shock, looking with wonder at their surroundings.

The normally bustling city corner had been transformed into a literal ghost town. Not only were there no pedestrians, even the people inside the buildings seemed to have been all cleared away.

Kirika shrugged her shoulders lightly.

“Actually we only evacuated a few people. Most of the people sensed an abnormality and escaped before we did anything.”

“An abnormality...?”

Catching what seemed link the odor of rotten fish in the wind, Ayano frowned. The asphalt road surface felt strangely gooey. With every step, her sole seemed to be glued to the ground by a thin, sticky thread. Perhaps because of the earth's corruption, the trees in the park tilted at a dangerous angle under the wind’s blow, as if they would topple any moment.

“It is rather common nowadays to hear others say that humans are a type of animal that has lost its basic instincts. But judging from this, it seems we have not completely lost them after all. Just think about it, isn’t it strange that no civilians or reporters have come to investigate the inspection area?”

“------Now that you mention it, it seems to be that way.”

Ayano recalled the scene when they were passing through the checkpoints. The manpower present for this operation almost seems excessive for the empty streets, which would definitely arouse suspicion. Normally, Ikebukuro would never so quiet with a police cordon set up.

(Normally, huh...)

Faced with a meaningless imagination, Ayano couldn't help but reveal a bitter smile. In a situation where youki causes the wind and earth to be corroded, it isn't even appropriate to think of the word "normal."

It was convenient of the civilians to notice the unnaturalness and escape. This way they wouldn't have to worry about witnesses or casualties, and fight as they wished.

She grinned inwardly, and walked towards the center of the secured zone. The small church here was perhaps the farthest away from the word “Holy” in the world!

The preparations for battle were ready at the target area. Ten jutsu-shi surrounded the church, not letting even an ant through.

Sensing Ayano's approach, Masayuki turned around.

“Ayano-sama and Ren-sama, please do not take part in this operation.

“I know.”

Ayano impatiently waves her hand towards Masayuki who reminded them once more.

The jutsu-shi are concentrating, waiting for Masayuki’s signal. He knows that Misao is waiting inside, and at this stage he does not intend to spend more time searching the interior.

He plans to burn down the entire church.

If ten Kannagi jutsus-shi were to release flames all at the same time, this kind of building would be destroyed before it even began burning.

It would be best if the matter could be settled just with this. In the case that she survived, they would follow the plan and force her into the park and eradicate her.

There exists no element nor chance of failure. Everyone believed firmly in their victory.

“Okay, begi……”

Right before Masayuki gave the go signal, the door of the church opened slowly. Masayuki quickly stopped his hand, and stared closely at the door.

Following a sharp squeaking sound, the door opened gradually. They were unable to see the interior at all, the darkness within rejecting the entry of all light.

On top of that, the darkness even began infesting the light. A certain black object passed through the front door, and appeared in the space filled with light.

It is someone dressed in a pitch black kimono - a black-haired girl wearing funeral robes. The human-shaped darkness eyed the group of people.

“…… Are you…… Misao……?”

Masayuki called his daughter’s name, as if moaning. The immense youki surrounding Misao continued to spread and corrupt the area around her.

“I welcome everyone’s arrival. Father as well, I am glad to see that you are still so healthy.”

Misao elegantly greeted them, announcing her sincere welcome with a gentle smile.

But anyone who knew Misao would have noticed that something was wrong. In the last ten years or so, Misao had never smiled like this towards Masayuki.

Of course, Masayuki did not even realize this. To him, Misao, who as a woman was not fit to become a fighter, was nothing more than a worthless existence to him.

Staring angrily at the daughter who is smiling innocently, Masayuki shouted from the bottom of his heart, “Silence! A dirty and despicable thing like you is not qualified to call me its Father!”

For a moment moment, the smile in Misao’s eyes vanished. But remembering her facade, she returned to her original expression.

“Sorry to have been so rude then. By the way------“

Misao looked around, verifying the faces of everyone at the scene.

“Where is Kazuma-san?”

“That guy has already been dismissed!”

Ayano answered at an astonishing speed.

“Whether he is capable enough is only secondary. We have no intention of hiring someone who does not plan to cooperate with us. This is not charity work.”

Looking down on the girl who seemed to have been waiting to say this, Misao's lips curled up in a smile.

Ayano's eyebrows jump up in an instant. Even if it was just for a moment, she saw the meaning behind that smile.

It was a mockery, an expression of contempt that one would only use to look down on others. It was an intolerable expression for a jutsushi from a branch family to make, especially one that has been corrupted into a demon.

“What is so funny……?”

Ayano questions in a suppressed tone.

“The attitude of Ayano-sama is too ugly,” Misao replied, still smiling.

*swoosh* Ayano stepped out, leaning her right body into a battle stance. A terrified Masayuki could only jump out of the way.

Ignoring the killing intent directed at her, Misao smiled and said, “Does Kazuma-san caring only for me make you that jealous?”

“------!”

The uprising murderous aura shakes the area, but Misao shows no signs of backing off. Unsure whether she was confident in winning, or had lost her sense of judgement-----

“Very well…… Speaking of which, we have yet to settle the score from last time.”

“Is that so…… I can’t recall such a thing.”

The face-off was like one of clashing swords. Their exchanged looks alone gave off sparks, building the tension until it seemed ready to explode.

Ayano quietly drew her Enraiha, its golden brilliance exorcising the nearby youki.

Faced with a sudden battle of femme fatales, the jutsushi from the branch families began trembling.

“A…… Ayano-sama. Leave Misao to us……”

Masayuki hurriedly tried to halt Ayano, but was silenced by her murderous aura. After all, the level between the two was completely different.

No one can stop them. Just as everyone at the scene is thinking this way------

“Excuse me, sorry to disturb when the two of you are so busy.”

With her ear at the mobile phone that is switched to vibration mode, Kirika made a routine announcement.

“Yagami Kazuma has appeared. He is closing in from the direction of the main road.”

Ayano’s body shook suddenly.

(I'm saved------)

Seeing this reaction, Masayuki sighs in relief.

“Ayano-sama------“

“I know.”

Keeping Enraiha raised, Ayano glared at Misao once more. The woman only lifted her chin in a smug grin of victory, noticing Ayano's furrowed brow.

(There should still be time after killing her first……)

For a moment, Ayano considered this seriously. But now that she was calm, her personal feelings came second to the mission.

“Masayuki-san, please act as we have originally planned. Superintendent Tachibana, I will not ask you to fight with Kazuma, but please maintain the spiritual boundary. Okay?”

Ayano gives off commands one by one, and finally shifts her eyes to Ren.

“Let’s go stall Kazuma!”

“…… Yes……”

Ren droops his eyes, and nods to reply with a helpless tone. Ignoring Ren’s attitude, Ayano forcefully dragged him off.

=== 3 ===

“Looks like I'm late, has it already begun?”

Sprinting on the empty streets, Kazuma grumbles, swerving as he turns a corner.

He saw Misao’s 'invitation', but noticed it an hour later than Kannagi and the police. There was no special reason for it; he just happened to have fallen asleep.

Even though he leapt out of bed immediately when he sensed the rising youki, he could not deny the fact that he came late. The only good thing about this was that it was happening next to the hotel he was using as a base in his search for Misao.

(Speaking of which, to be located so close…… Even though I am not sure who it may be, but he's good.)

Thinking about the real enemy who has yet to reveal himself, Kazuma speeds up. Perhaps due to all his wrong-doings most of the time, he did not reach the destination that easily.

Two shadows stood before Kazuma, stopping him. After identifying them with sharp eyes, he eventually let out a bored sigh.

“Oh, it’s you.”

“Well, SORRY for being me.”

Hearing his disappointed voice, Ayano retorted impolitely in the same manner. She held Enraiha in her hand, her intentions as plain as day.

Leaving that aside...

“Why is Ren here as well?”

“Well, what do you think?”

Ayano opened her palm and slaped onto the bitterly smiling Ren’s head. A loud smack echoed through the street

“Obviously, we're working together to beat you up!” Ayano exclaimed enthusiastically, but Ren backed off slightly, shaking his head vigorously from a place that Ayano couldn't see.

Kazuma decided to leave Ren aside for now. Looking straight at Ayano who seemed ready to fight anytime, Kazuma grinned confidently.

“...Are you sure you came prepared?”

A fierce ki enveloped Ayano.

“Argh……”

It's frightening. Kazuma is only standing there, but even that was scary enough already. She was completely unprepared, as there was not a single hope of victory.

“Even so, I must do this! Because only I can!”

As if trying to throw away her fears and hesitations, she raises the Enraiha with everything she has. She swings down the blade with all her strength.

“Take this..!! KAZUMA!”

A massive plasma body burned the air and sped off. Looking at that object closing in at a high speed, Kazuma effortlessly waved his hand.

The fist entangled with wind sent the plasma bullet flying. The scorching flames veered off at a 90-degree angle, tearing a huge hole in a building caught in the fireball's path.

(As expected, ranged attacks are useless...)

Ayano holds the Enraiha tightly, determined to go into melee combat.

As she gradually reduced the distance between them, intending to jump straight at Kazuma, he suddenly relaxed and took a step back.

“...?”

“I'm sorry to do this when you're all fired up, but I'm in a hurry. I'll play with you next time!”

Leaving this selfish remark, Kazuma rode the wind, flew into the sky... and disappeared. This was done by manipulating the density of air and causing a change in the refraction of light to create an effect of invisibility.

“Huhhh!?”

Ren who is standing further back gives off a sound of surprise. But Ayano has already seen this kind of trick before, and has come up with a method against it.

“Hmph...“

She raises Enraiha slowly.

“Did you think the same trick....“

Just as Fuu-jutsushi observe air flow, En-Jutsushi use fire- heat to see the world. Ayano cannot possibly miss a heat source with more than twice the temperature of the air.

“...would work on me twice?!”

A high-speed plasma bullet fired off, and accurately shot past the invisible Kazuma. Fortunately, for Kazuma, the layer of wind kekkai around him repelled the blast.

“Whoa!?”

Kazuma suddenly appeared in the sky. Having lost the protection of the wind, Fuu-Jutsushi are naturally unable to fly in the air------ and will of course fall down.

“Here we go...!”

Just before falling onto the ground, Kazuma regained control of the wind. His body flipped upright as his feet landed softly on the ground.

Looking at the proud Ayano, Kazuma sighed and lectured her, “Didn’t I tell you before? If you have time to study small tricks like this, you should go practice your sword skills.”

“It doesn't matter. It's pretty useful, after all.” Ayano shouldered Enraiha, laughing proudly.

“Are you disappointed that your technique was exposed?”

“...Not really. That aside... what are you going to do now?”

Ayano has already dragged Kazuma onto the ground, so she can use Enraiha to attack directly.

<nowiki>------</nowiki>That is, if she can hit him.

With Ayano's abilities, she can't even touch Kazuma. The difference in power is too great to be bridged by hard work or determination.

However, Ayano's composed smile doesn't fade.

“Did you really think I would go against you without thinking of anything?”

“Yup. After all, you're an animal that moves on instinct,” Kazuma replied instantly. A vein rose in Ayano's temple.

“Why, you..! Then, watch this!”

Ayano stretched her hand behind her, thrusting out the 'thing' she grabbed towards Kazuma.

“Ultimate technique! (Ren) Barrier!!”

<nowiki>------</nowiki>(Please wait a moment...)

The stopped time started to flow again.

Kazuma sighs as if emptying his lungs. He looked at Ayano with pity.

“Anyway, explain to me just what on earth you're doing.”

“Heh heh heh, no matter how wicked and inhuman you are, I doubt you'd be able to hurt Ren! As long as I have this Ren Barrier, even if I can't win, I definitely won't lose either!”

Hiding behind Ren whose entire body was lifted up by the collar, Ayano declared her stalemate with confidence.

While looking at this scene with a pained expression, Kazuma muttered, “...how should I say this, don’t you feel any shame as the next Soushu of the Kannagi?”

“I, for one, am embarrassed...” Hung like a doll that had just been washed, Ren quietly mumbled.

“Shut up! I'll do whatever it takes to win!” Ayano shouted, flustered.

“No, you still can't win. You just won’t lose.”

“Ah...that's... anyway. If you think you can break through this Ren Barrier, just try it!”

“Sure.”

Kazuma effortlessly released blades of wind that, arcing like boomerangs, sliced at both of Ayano's arms from behind.

“Kya!”

Although they didnt't reach the skin, both of Ayano's sleeves were completely shredded, surprising her enough to drop <s>Ren</s> the Barrier.

Ren quickly escapes to a place where Ayano's hands couldnt't reach him. He naturally didn't want to keep working with her.

“Hey, stop right there!”

Ayano tries to chase after Ren, but

<nowiki>------</nowiki> Swoosh!

A blade of wind flying right before the tip of her nose made her stop in her steps.

She happens to look below her feet, and noticed that the surface of the asphalt was smoothly sliced through like butter.

A cold sweat ran down Ayano's back.

“Well, I understand somewhat. Basically, you're just trying to buy some time, right?”

Ayano was frozen, her intentions exposed. Kazuma pronounced coldly, “I think I told you already, but I'm in a hurry to get there. If you keep fooling around... you'll die.”

“....!”

As if being pushed by a massive intent to kill, Ayano uses all her strength to move to the side. A blade of wind flew through the place where she had just stood.

This wasn't a threat or an attack meant to disable someone. It was clearly aimed to slice a person in two.

(He's gotten serious...?)

A shiver ran down her back. Ayano prepared to aim for the eyes, and focused every nerve in her body on the enemy in front of her.

Kazuma's attacks don't have any setup time or movements. He can release a lethal strike without even moving a finger. In comparison to dodging attacks like these, dodging bullets is much easier.

Ayano tossed aside her useless defense, prayed to God that she wouldn't suffer fatal injuries, and thrust in a straight line.

Relentlessly striking wind blades continued to extinguish the flames surrounding her entire body. Ayano gave up on meaningless dodging attempts, and closed in on Kazuma in the shortest distance possible.

(...I reached him!)

Within striking distance, the sword is faster than jutsu.

Jutsu is the substantiation of one’s will. And so, when one uses jutsu, one must think; that means the signal must cycle through the brain. In comparison, when the body is using every muscle, sometimes even the most basic will of to 'make the body move' may be left out entirely. For someone whose fighting skills have been trained to a certain extent, they have experienced the feeling of 'striking before thinking'. This speed cannot be surpassed by jutsu. No matter how much one trains, it is logically impossible to active jutsu subconsciously.

Ayano swung Enraiha down forcefully. It would be an understatement to describe the destructive might of the sword as merely "overwhelming." If a human was hit...no, even lightly grazed by it, he would become a piece of charcoal.

Kazuma moved to the left to dodge the slice. Ayano pulled the blade back, reversing her grip, and cut diagonally upwards.

Kazuma dodged left again, simultaneously dashing inside Ayano's guard, who had exposed her torso for the upward slice. Targeting Ayano's right wrist, Kazuma's disarm succeeded and Enraiha dropped from Ayano's hand. If this had been a competition, the judge would have probably announced Kazuma’s victory by now. But, this is an actual battle... and the blade that Ayano wields is Enraiha.

After dodging the palm strike aimed at her chin by twisting her body, Ayano focused her consciousness onto Enraiha. At the same time, the Enraiha that was flying in midair disappeared. Following that, she began collect energy in her chest area. Gripping her empty right hand tightly and focusing that burning, throbbing power within, Ayano once again formed Enraiha in her right hand within the blink of an eye.

She went for a vicious and sudden attack. Even though Ayano thought that her surprise attack was successful, this seemed to be within the opponent’s expectations as well. Kazuma bends backwards slightly, the tip of the blade swept by his body by a mere 4 millimeters.

Kazuma leisurely put distance between them once more, a smile appearing on his face. It was undoubtedly a smile of praise, though Ayano failed to realize it.

(Smile all you want!)

Determined to close the distance, Ayano leapt right at Kazuma. She slashed horizontally at Kazuma's body, and continued to swing as he dodged backwards.

Kazuma eventually backed up against the wall of a building, unable to retreat any further. The joy of having forced the enemy to his end brought a sinister smile to Ayano's face.

(I've got him....!)

All the muscles in her body tensed up, and her condensed power was all released at a single point. The sword tip struck straight at Kazuma’s face at the shortest distance possible. There was no way to dodge or defend against the scorching blade; Ayano firmly believed she had won.

A full-powered attack at that detestable face that is always laughing and joking around...

“Wha-“

Ayano's eyes widened as Enraiha stopped dead before Kazuma’s face, as if halted by an invisible wall. No matter how much strength she used, the remaining distance of ten centimeters could not be shortened any further.

(A wind kekkai...?)

The truth was before her eyes, but Ayano still couldn't believe believe it. A high level spirit jutsu can surpass physical phenomena------ she understood this common knowledge very well. But, just how much willpower must be concentrated to be able to make an air ward that is strong enough to withstand Enraiha? It was utterly incomprehensible to Ayano.

“Well, that's just how it is,” Kazuma mumbled as if it were only natural, and the wind kekkai disappeared at the same time. Walking past Ayano who fell forward as was unable to draw her strength back in time, Kazuma used an intolerably arrogant tone to say, “Let’s stop here for today.”

Ayano was, of course, very agitated.

“Wha..What do you mean by 'stop here for today'!? This is not a practice!”

“I accompanied you for some time already, what else do you have to complain about?”

"This isn't over.”

Ayano quickly regained her calm and pointed Enraiha at Kazuma.

“You must stay with me until Misao’s punishment is over. Because this problem must be taken care of by our own people.”

“You don’t have to worry about that, that side can hardly fend for themselves.”

“...what do you mean?”

To Ayano’s question, Kazuma silently raised three fingers.

“Three? What..?”

Kazuma didn't answer, but instead he retracted his ring finger.

“Two.”

Following that, he retracted his middle finger.

“One.”

The last one. Kazuma retracts his index finger, showing a faint grin on his face.

“Bang!”

Accompanied by an explosion, a pitch black pillar of fire erupted into the sky.

=== 4 ===

“Wha……”

Ayano stared in awe at the pillar of fire.

Black flames.

Unlike the black smoke created from burning of heavy oil, the flames themselves were black in color.

“Is that…… Misao……?”

“Is there anyone else that can use flames that are full of youki like this? It seems that the battle style of the Kannagi must have changed quite a bit ever since I left then.”

Kazuma questions her back with a serious look. Perhaps he really wanted to know the answer to this question?

“We don’t have anyone like that!”

Ayano answers rudely. Of course, Kazuma will not feel bad about this. He puts on an expression as though it does not matter to him, and shrugs his shoulders as he walks off.

“W...... Wait a minute!”

Kazuma obediently stops in his steps.

“What is the matter? Is there someone among those people there that you hope will die? Then I don’t mind waiting a bit longer, after all there is only three minutes left.”

Ayano took quite a bit of time to truly understand what that sentence meant. Ren who interpreted what the line means asks with a fearful look on his face:

“Is Misao really that strong? That even ten people working together are still unable to defeat her.”

“Six.”

Kazuma corrects truthfully.

“------Huh?”

“That blast earlier, the presence of four people disappeared.”

Ren became speechless, and in replacement is Ayano’s roar:

“You should say something like that earlier!”

“You should have realized it much earlier yourself.”

“……Y…….You……”

“Calm down, Onee-san.”

Ren tries to pacify Ayano who is on the brink of explosion as he looks at his brother with blaming eyes.

“Onii-san, why can’t you just get along with onee-san?”

“What do you mean by get along? Our goals this time are entirely different, she is my enemy.”

“Don’t tell me you still intend to defend Misao!?”

“Yup.”

Kazuma nods naturally at Ayano who stares at him with her eyes wide open.

“…… What are you thinking? Do you know how many people that girl killed!?”

“How would I know. I am not so kind as to pity those strangers that died.”

Kazuma spits this line out easily, and following that walks off without waiting to see their reactions. Ayano hurriedly chases after him from behind------ And finally overtook Kazuma.

The park is not that far away. Even though she ran, she was only faster by around ten seconds.

But, that is more than enough.

(Find her, and settle it in one shot!)

She is very confident. No matter how strong Misao may have become, compared to herself who is of the main family, their levels of power are entirely different. Just one strike from Enraiha should be able to eliminate Misao?

She reached the park. She jumped over the fence at the entrance, and ran into the square.

There is no need to search for her, Misao stands at the centre of the square. Despite being surrounded by Jutsushis of the branch families, there is not a single trace of anxiety on her face, instead it is the Jutsushis that seem to be trembling in fear.

There is no time to care for the face of the Ogami anymore. In order to finish Misao off at one go, Ayano pushs the Jutsushis surrounding Misao away------ And then became stunned like them.

[[Image:Kaze no Stigma vol 02 227.jpg|thumb]]
Misao did not even notice Ayano’s appearance, and is playing with a rubber ball happily.

She wears an innocent smile, and uses an extremely gentle motion to bounce the rubber ball that rebounds back to her waist level. The group stares at this simple repeating action without getting bored by it.

However, the rubber ball looks very old and tattered, the surface has became yellowish like the earth. The fading grayish black threads spread around in great volumes, just like a bamboo curtain falling off continuously. Those continuously wavering black thread, are just like hair------

(Just like------?)

The instant she realizes what that rubber ball is, Goosebumps rose all over Ayano’s body. Her hand reaches out to cover her mouth, trying hard to stop herself from vomiting.

The messy black threads------ those are hair of a man just over fifty years of age.

The red threads that spread over the soil-yellow surface------ Those are blood stains that are stuck to the victim’s skin.

That object that Misao is playing like a rubber ball, is the head of a dead person. The face of the man who is planning to slay his own daughter for the survival of the family, is now bouncing up and down between the ground surface and the white and tender hand.

Dong……Dong……

The sound of the rebounding of the “rubber ball” is abnormally heavy. Every time it hits against the solid ground, more wounds are gradually added to Masayuki’s painful and distorted expression.

Speaking in terms of common sense, it is impossible for the head of a human to bounce like a rubber ball. This may have been caused by psychic powers or something similar to move the head……

“…… Misao……”

Ayano is unable to say a word. Facing off against a girl who is happily playing with her father’s head, what can she say?

Before the eyes of Ayano and gang who are holding their breaths and staring at her, Misao bounces the “rubber ball” attentively.

If there is any purpose to this action, that could still be seen in a more optimistic manner. Like venting her anger on the body, scaring the enemy with her power, or a part of a Jutsu ritual------ Anything would have been fine.

But this is different.

Anyone can tell that, this action is meaningless.

This is just merely a “game”. Like a kid taking a piece of paper crushed in a bundle as a ball, she is just merely playing with her father’s head as a rubber ball.

“…………”

Misao suddenly hits the “rubber ball” with force. Jumping higher than before, the “rubber ball” bounces to her chest area, and Misao stretches her hands out to catch it.

“What have you been doing since just now?”

No one understood what her murmuring meant.

Yet, a voice came in reply.

“It is hard to explain in a moment’s notice, but I still rushed here.”

Like an avalanche, everyone’s eyes gathered at the same direction.

That relaxed expression without any tension, did not waver at all under the stare of everyone in the area.

Even though he possesses power that surpasses anyone, but his presence is calmer and firmer than anyone.

Just that cheeky appearance is enough to dispel the abnormal demonic presence given off by Misao.

Natural as the air, and possessing absolute power to accept everything. To possess a “right” that is not violated by anyone, the man called Yagami Kazuma stands there.

“Looks like I made it in time for the main event of this show.”

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Return to [[Kaze_no_Stigma|Main Page]]
| Back to [[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume2_Chapter_4|Chapter 4]]
| Forward to [[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume2_Chapter_6|Chapter 6]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Talk:Kaze no Stigma:Volume2 Chapter 5

2009-03-30T00:22:46Z

Mewarmo990:

== Leave it to me ==
I noticed that this chapter was tagged as "100% and needs edits" so I'd like to stake my claim on this one now. I've already cleaned up about 2/3 of the chapter and will probably finish later today. I obtained scans of the original text a few hours ago so I will probably go back when I'm done proofreading the English today, and then fix up all the parts that were translated poorly or unclearly sometime later this week. [[User:Mewarmo990|Mewarmo990]] 19:12, 29 March 2009 (UTC)

Talk:Kaze no Stigma:Volume2 Chapter 5

2009-03-30T00:21:49Z

Mewarmo990: /* Leave it to me */

== Leave it to me ==
I noticed that this chapter was tagged as "100% and needs edits" so I'd like to stake my claim on this one now. I've already cleaned up about 2/3 of the chapter and will probably finish later today. I obtained scans of the original text a few hours ago so I will probably go back when I'm done proofreading the English alone and then fix up all the parts that were translated poorly or unclearly. [[User:Mewarmo990|Mewarmo990]] 19:12, 29 March 2009 (UTC)

Talk:Kaze no Stigma:Volume2 Chapter 5

2009-03-29T19:12:09Z

Mewarmo990: New page: == Leave it to me == I noticed that this chapter was tagged is "100% but in need of editing" so I'd like to stake my claim on this one now. I've already cleaned up about 2/3 of the chapte...

== Leave it to me ==
I noticed that this chapter was tagged is "100% but in need of editing" so I'd like to stake my claim on this one now. I've already cleaned up about 2/3 of the chapter and will probably finish later today. I obtained scans of the original text a few hours ago so I will probably go back when I'm done proofreading the English alone and then fix up all the parts that were translated poorly or unclearly. [[User:Mewarmo990|Mewarmo990]] 19:12, 29 March 2009 (UTC)

Kaze no Stigma:Volume2 Chapter 5

2009-03-29T19:08:34Z

Mewarmo990: Major edit 3. Mostly style edits, easier now that I have a copy of the original Japanese text.

== Fall part two – The price of Soul- ==

=== 1 ===

“…………!”

A man reading a horse racing paper while leaning against a wall noticed a woman passing through the edge of his field of view.

Wearing a tidy blue silk kimono, she looked to be in her early twenties. The man inconspicuously raised the newspaper to hide his face, but did not take his eyes off the girl.

The woman, seemingly oblivious to her observer, continued walking at the same pace. The man folded the paper under his armpit, and drew a cell phone from his belt holster.

“I see her. Tailing the target.”

(Meanwhile...)

A middle-aged man dangled a silver chain over an opened map. There is a platinum ring at the chain that forms a loop, wavering at a height that almost touches the map.

“Hmm.....”

Suddenly, the chain began to shift in a certain direction, jerking unnaturally as if pulled by some invisible force.

The man traced the direction of the chain's motion. Realizing he had gone too far, he moved back to his starting point, and after some trial and error he finally stopped at the point where the invisible force has led him.

“....Is this the place?”

The dowsing ring spun over a point on the map. The man noted the name of the location and reached for the phone on the table.

A young woman is stared attentively at a crystal ball. The beauty dressed up as a fortune teller that can be seen anywhere on the streets gave off a mysterious aura, even though it would be inappropriate to describe her this way.

The crystal ball of twenty centimeters is carved and polished flawlessly, yet for some reason there was a white mist at the its center.

In order to see through the mist, the woman glared intensely at the crystal ball, almost popping a nerve at her temple.

“....!”

Perhaps because of her effort, the white mist gradually dispersed, and an image resembling a building began to emerge.

The entire structure looked thin and long, and a black cross was set in the upper half of the white wall.

Zooming the image in on the entrance, the "fortune teller" carefully wrote down the words carved on the door.

“Speaking of which, how daring. This is indeed a blind spot.”

Smiling in praise at the unknown enemy, she walked out of the room to make her report.

(An hour later...)

The ten jutsu-shi led by Oogami Masayuki all gathered near a certain church at Ikebukuro. The purpose, needless to say, is to hunt down Misao, whom they have finally found.

The operation was a little rushed, as there was no time to hesitate. Although the hunters had failed to locate Misao's hiding place up to this point, they suddenly managed to find her through a few sources.

It was so easy as to almost be too suspicious... or rather, a trap that couldn't be any more obvious, akin to Misao waving her hand before their very eyes. One could say that she hid herself during a game of hide-and-seek, and then purposely stuck her head out, as if deliberately wanting Kazuma to catch her.

Nonetheless, Misao’s power should still be insufficient to defeat Kazuma. Precisely because of this, Masayuki acted with haste in order to put an end to this himself before Misao was defeated by someone else...

“Listen up people, there may even be a few among you that are on good terms with Misao, but such misconceptions end now. She is an unforgivable evil that has been corrupted into a demon, so do not hold back against her. In order to uphold the name and honor of the Kannagi, we must eradicate her with all of our might so that not even a single cell of her being remains!”

Standing before his gathered subordinates, Masayuki gave an emphatic speech. No one failed to understand that he really meant that “The survival of the Oogami family depends on this battle!”

Or rather, he meant nothing other than this. Emotions such as love, pity, and the pain of having to end his own daughter by his very hands were all but absent from the man. Perhaps he hardened his heart simply because the target is his own daughter - that would be a reasonable explanation, but it would certainly take a stretch of the imagination to believe that Masayuki truly meant those words from the bottom of his heart. His attitude was just like that.

As Ayano left the group, she pondered while watching Masayuki's back, "Maybe it was because of her father's insensitivity that Misao couldn't stand losing her brothers..."

Even so, the unpleasant feelings lingered in her heart. Perhaps it was merely the wishful thinking of a child, but Ayano felt that this was not the right way to raise a family.

Ren seemed to have the same thoughts, as his unease was plain.

“So then...“

After finishing his speech, Masayuki turned in their direction, a flattering smile on his face.

“If Kazuma comes over, please deal with him.”

“...Hmm.”

Under no obligation to put Masayuki at ease, Ayano blankly nodded in reply. Unsure of her answer, Masayuki frowned and asked again, “Are you sure it'll be fine?”

“What do you mean?”

”Are you confident you can win against Kazuma?”

“How could I possibly be confident about something like that?” Ayano said frankly. Instead of trying to scare him, she simply stated her true opinion.

However, Masayuki's expression immediately changed following those words.

“How.. how can that be!? Then why did you promise to take care of Kazuma!?”

“Do you even need to ask? It's because I am the only who can do it.”

Ayano looks coldly at the shocked Masayuki, and brusquely added, “No matter what your thoughts may be, Misao must be eliminated - not by the hands of others, but by us, the Kannagi clan, so I will not let Kazuma make trouble regarding this matter. If was up to you guys, you would all be killed within three seconds. But, I can buy you people up to three minutes, so figure something out during this period of time!”

The whole area became quiet instantly. Again, Ayano was not trying to be an alarmist; the number she gave, three minutes, was already a very optimistic estimate.

To think that they naively believed they could relax simply because Ayano would be facing Kazuma for them... perhaps the image of the "weak Kannagi Kazuma" is still buried deep in their hearts after all!

“So, what is the battle strategy?”

Ignoring the tension, Ayano cut to the chase and confronted Masayuki. If they had intended to fight a prolonged battle, it was time for a change of plans.

“Y-Yes. We intend to lure Misao out from the church, and then chase her to the opposite park. This entire area has been secured, so there is no worry that other people may get involved in this. After that we are going to set up spiritual wards in the park. Misao will be like a fish caught in a net. The plan is absolutely foolproof.”

“Oh...”

This actually wasn't a bad plan. In terms of battle strength, Misao is not much of a threat, so by sealing off all possible escape routes they shouldn't lose even with ten people.

“But, who is blocking the area off? And, the ward is...”

Ayano's voice trailed off when she recognized a female figure walking towards the area. The woman is wearing a tall and slim outfit with trousers. Though her face was partially obscured by sunglasses, Ayano somehow felt that she had seen this person before.

“The barrier is ready. We can start any time.”

After a routine report, the woman took off her sunglasses. Ayano's eyes widened instantly.

“A-..Ahhhhhh.....!!”

Without thinking, she pointed and cried out. That is undoubtedly the woman from before, that Kirika holding hands with Kazuma at the love hotel street.

“Hi, Ayano.”

Kirika smiles faintly, looking at Ayano expectantly.

“...You know each other?”

“We've met,” Kirika replied nonchalantly. Masayuki glared at her with a grave expression.

“I hope you mind your tone. Ayano-sama has the bloodline of the main family, so she should not be spoken to directly like this...“

“Oh, excuse my rudeness.”

Kirika apologizes respectfully, gracefully cutting off Masayuki's inevitable lecture, and saluted Ayano formally.

“I am Superintendent Tachibana Kirika from the Tokyo Metropolitan Police Department. It is a pleasure to meet you.”

“Police..? The surname Tachibana, could it be that...“

"I am from a branch family,” Kirika smiled as she shrugged her shoulders.

Ayano only got more confused. The Tachibana name belonged to a famous Onmyouji clan. Even for a branch family, how is it possible for a member of the Tachibana clan became a police officer?

("Prepare a ward"------?)

Ayano instantly shifted her strict gaze to Masayuki.

“You sought the help of police?”

The duty of the Kannagi clan is to eradicate demons through direct combat, and the nature of their work requires cooperation from governmental agencies such as the police. Because of the clan's close relationship with the authorities and their astounding efforts at protecting society for the past millenium, some unreasonable requests are still accepted.

But in this case, unrelated personnel like the police should never have been involved from the start. The criminal they are hunting down is from their own family, a Kannagi jutsu-shi descended into a demon. Moreover, that particular woman's murders of over a hundred have left a great stain on the clan's reputation. Such a fact should not be revealed to outsiders.

“N-No... This is because...”

Masayuki cowered at Ayano's interrogation, but Kirika maintained her relaxed attitude.

“Please calm down, we are helping in response to Juugo-san’s request.”

“Father...?” Ayano asks in doubt. Masayuki who is hiding behind Kirika hurriedly nodded in agreement

“That's right, Oogami Misao’s hiding spot was also investigated and located by us.”

Even so, Ayano still didn't understand. Why would her overly cautious father do something that even she thought was dumb?

[[Image:Kaze no Stigma vol 02 195.jpg|thumb]]
Ignoring Ayano’s hostile eyes, Kirika defenselessly approached the girl. Then, she leaned in by the the threatening Ayano's ear, and said softly so that only she could hear, ”Be mindful of what we know.”

Ayano trembled lightly. Kirika continued speaking, looking as if though she was stifling laughter, “Those things that you 'do not want others to know', we already know very well. For example, what Oogami Misao did.... But, we have still not yet confirmed actual number of victims.”

(Should I kill her...?)

Ayano mulled it over. Although she would really rather not do so, there was no ignoring what Kirika said.

“You intend to threaten the Kannagi?” Ayano asked to confirm it one last time. If the other party nodded, there would be no turning back.

But Kirika calmly shook her head.

“Now, now, I am not so ignorant. Besides, a minor issue like this is not enough to use as a threat.”

“...What do you mean?”

“Ultimately the 'value' of the Kannagi will not be shaken by this minor scandal. The higher-ups might use it as a bargaining chip if they knew of it, but this information will be kept safely with me.”

Ayano raised an eyebrow.

“Did you just say you won't threaten us?”

“Don't you get it? I'm trying to show my sincerity.”

“...?”

“What I mean is that you can kill me now... and nobody will ever know.”

“...! Why are you...?”

“This is a small price to pay for the trust of the clan head. Besides, we will also be on record as having helped the Kannagi.”

“....”

Ayano had a strange hunch. The "we" that had appeared several times in Kirika’s speech did not seem to refer to the entire police organization. There is only one explanation that she can think of - something bridging the unrelated powers of the police and jutsu-shi.

“Could you be that...? That...unit called Information Consolidation Department or something...?”

“To be more accurate, it would be the Special Investigation Unit. I am the chief of that department,” Kirika nodded proudly.

The Special Investigation Unit of the Tokyo Metropolitan Police Department, a department that was only recently established. As if trying to hide from the others, the nameplate of this department lurks quietly in a corner of the basement of the Tokyo Metropolitan Police Department. Everyone knows of the existence of this department, but the actual number of people that know what they do is very few, to the extent that hardly anybody within the entire police department even knows what the "Special Investigation" means at all.

In other words, no such department exists. Such an obscure department name could only have been created to conceal the nature of its operations.

For over a century after the ancient Bureau of Onmyou was disbanded, Japan passed on most of the spiritual protecting jobs to its people. In order to gain a foothold in the modern era, the SIU was established - the only government-run exorcising organization.

As they are unable to label themselves as exorcists in broad daylight, the department picked a general name implying that it 'does odd jobs'. It is even rumored that the name of the organization is even derived from the same pronunciation as 'dead spirits'.

Leaving the etymology of government agencies, its establishment made a considerable impact in the field of exorcism.

“Oh, so there really is such a department. I hadn't heard of any of its activities, so I just figured it for some kind of urban legend.”

From Ayano’s current understanding, it is something like that.

“Hmph.”

Kirika looked hurt by such a harsh comment.

“O-Of course we have been active! Restoring distorted spiritual fields, suppressing land-bound spirits and the like... it's only because we've yet to obtain jutsu-shis with combat abilities that we've been unable to plan large scale exorcisms.”

“Ah, so you are a bunch of people that works in the shadows. That sure is befitting of a government function.

Ayano put on a smug grin that was so arrogantly "cute" to the point that it made one want slap her.

But Kirika was an adult, after all. Instead of showing her anger, she kindly smiled, “Well, the higher-ups are always unable to understand our unnoticeable activities. Ayano, do you want to come over and work in the SIU? Even as part-time job?”

“I refuse.”

Ayano's reply was firm. Yet, as if she just thought of something, looked questioningly at Kirika.

“Ah... could it be that, that one time you were trying to persuade Kazuma to join?”

“Huh? Ah, you meant the last time we met?” Kirika simply smirked.

Their positions were switched instantly. Ayano, now at a disadvantage, refused to give in and replied with a scowl, but her eyes revealed nothing but empty threats.

“Deep down, you really hope that I met with Kazuma only because of work, right?”

“N-No, I don’t...”

Despite her denying it with her mouth, Ayano couldn’t help but ask again:

“...So, what was it for?”

Seeing Ayano's cowed look, Kirika replied, "I'm not telling."

“...!”

“Be it for private reasons or work, I am under no obligations to tell you anything. Isn’t that right?”

(This.. This woman..!)

Ayano’s eyes burned with murderous intent. Even against such a menacing glare, Kirika still maintained her relaxed smile.

As the two continued their battle of egos, a hand tugged at Ayano’s sleeve. She glanced down before promptly turning back to face Kirika.

“Don’t interrupt me, Ren. I must settle things with this woman...“

“But everyone is waiting for us.”

“Huh...?”

Ayano followed Ren's gaze, noticing ten very disgruntled jutsu-shi's observing their catfight.

Masayuki seemed especially impatient. Despite his best attempts to control his temper and anxiety, he was unable to hide a very obvious nerve pulsing at his temple. It was almost as if he was using all of his will to hold back the impulse to scream “Hurry up, you two brats!!!"

Instead of roaring, Masayuki asked with insincere calm, “It is about time to head for the church... Are the both of you ready?”

But of course, these two were not mere brats who would be afraid of someone like Masayuki. They turned to the man with the fake smile on his face, and icily replied,

“Then shall we?”

“Feel free to go now.”

Masayuki’s smile froze. He looked dumbly at the two with an expression that was neither laughing nor crying.

“I believe I said earlier that 'we can start anytime'. Or are you implying that there is some reason that we must go together with you?”

“Mm...”

“You better hurry and move along. If she escapes, are you going to take responsibility?”

“Mmm...”

After being blasted by the two’s words continuously, Masayuki’s face flushed red, unable to say any more. Facing the old man cursing her with his eyes, Ayano waved him away with the indifference one would shoo a dog away with.

“Mmmgghh... Everyone, let’s go!”

After shouting out as if venting his anger, Masayuki stormed off with loud and clear footsteps, pausing to angrily reprimand the jutsu-shi who were looking at each other curiously.

“Will you hurry up!”

“G-Got it!”

Watching Masayaki and company retreat in a huff, Ayano let out a sigh.

“Finally gone.”

At such a frank reaction, Kirika asked, smiling, “You seem to hate that old man a lot, don't you, Ayano-chan?”

“Do you need even need to ask! Someone who intends to harden his heart and kill his daughter "for the survival of his clan"... There is no need to put up with him!”

“Well in my case, it doesn’t matter as long as the Soushu is happy. Besides, do you really see a future for that guy?”

Ayano could only shrug her shoulders with a bitter smile.

“ALl I can say is that Father has no intention of destroying the Oogami family.”

Even so, as the head of the clan he can't push all the responsibility onto someone else! Masayuki should know this is the head of his own family!

“'The one who is to take responsibility exists precisely to take up the responsibility'... I'm rather fond of that saying. By the way, do you really intend to fight with Kazuma?”

Kirika nodded as if deep in thought, and then suddenly changed the subject. Despite being slightly at a loss, Ayano still replied honestly, “Yeah, there is no one else after all. Though I may not be able to win, I can try to buy time.”

“...You don’t have to push yourself so hard. There is no shame in losing to that man.”

“I know. I don’t intend to put my life on the line for it. Besides, I have this kid with me.”

She patted Ren’s head, who had been silently standing beside her. He looked at Ayano in surprise.

“Huh..? Me too..?”

Without answering, Ayano changed her kind hand on Ren's head into a wicked claw. A sharp pain shot through Ren.

“O-Ouch! That hurts Onee-sama!”

“Let’s work hard together, Ren! [heart symbol]”

“O-Okay...”

Ren could only give in to the fear and pain, nodding with tears in his eyes.

=== 2 ===

“Thank you for your hard work.”

Kirika smiled sweetly in gratitude, eliciting an instant greeting from the police officers.

The police roadblock shift slightly, opening a small gap large enough for a single person. Passing through that small gap, Kirika, Ayano and Ren entered into the secured zone.

“……What a thorough job,” Ayano conceded with shock, looking with wonder at their surroundings.

The normally bustling city corner had been transformed into a literal ghost town. Not only were there no pedestrians, even the people inside the buildings seemed to have been all cleared away.

Kirika shrugged her shoulders lightly.

“Actually we only evacuated a few people. Most of the people sensed an abnormality and escaped before we did anything.”

“An abnormality...?”

Catching what seemed link the odor of rotten fish in the wind, Ayano frowned. The asphalt road surface felt strangely gooey. With every step, her sole seemed to be glued to the ground by a thin, sticky thread. Perhaps because of the earth's corruption, the trees in the park tilted at a dangerous angle under the wind’s blow, as if they would topple any moment.

“It is rather common nowadays to hear others say that humans are a type of animal that has lost its basic instincts. But judging from this, it seems we have not completely lost them after all. Just think about it, isn’t it strange that no civilians or reporters have come to investigate the inspection area?”

“------Now that you mention it, it seems to be that way.”

Ayano recalled the scene when they were passing through the checkpoints. The manpower present for this operation almost seems excessive for the empty streets, which would definitely arouse suspicion. Normally, Ikebukuro would never so quiet with a police cordon set up.

(Normally, huh...)

Faced with a meaningless imagination, Ayano couldn't help but reveal a bitter smile. In a situation where youki causes the wind and earth to be corroded, it isn't even appropriate to think of the word "normal."

It was convenient of the civilians to notice the unnaturalness and escape. This way they wouldn't have to worry about witnesses or casualties, and fight as they wished.

She grinned inwardly, and walked towards the center of the secured zone. The small church here was perhaps the farthest away from the word “Holy” in the world!

The preparations for battle were ready at the target area. Ten jutsu-shi surrounded the church, not letting even an ant through.

Sensing Ayano's approach, Masayuki turned around.

“Ayano-sama and Ren-sama, please do not take part in this operation.

“I know.”

Ayano impatiently waves her hand towards Masayuki who reminded them once more.

The jutsu-shi are concentrating, waiting for Masayuki’s signal. He knows that Misao is waiting inside, and at this stage he does not intend to spend more time searching the interior.

He plans to burn down the entire church.

If ten Kannagi jutsus-shi were to release flames all at the same time, this kind of building would be destroyed before it even began burning.

It would be best if the matter could be settled just with this. In the case that she survived, they would follow the plan and force her into the park and eradicate her.

There exists no element nor chance of failure. Everyone believed firmly in their victory.

“Okay, begi……”

Right before Masayuki gave the go signal, the door of the church opened slowly. Masayuki quickly stopped his hand, and stared closely at the door.

Following a sharp squeaking sound, the door opened gradually. They were unable to see the interior at all, the darkness within rejecting the entry of all light.

On top of that, the darkness even began infesting the light. A certain black object passed through the front door, and appeared in the space filled with light.

It is someone dressed in a pitch black kimono - a black-haired girl wearing funeral robes. The human-shaped darkness eyed the group of people.

“…… Are you…… Misao……?”

Masayuki called his daughter’s name, as if moaning. The immense youki surrounding Misao continued to spread and corrupt the area around her.

“I welcome everyone’s arrival. Father as well, I am glad to see that you are still so healthy.”

Misao elegantly greeted them, announcing her sincere welcome with a gentle smile.

But anyone who knew Misao would have noticed that something was wrong. In the last ten years or so, Misao had never smiled like this towards Masayuki.

Of course, Masayuki did not even realize this. To him, Misao, who as a woman was not fit to become a fighter, was nothing more than a worthless existence to him.

Staring angrily at the daughter who is smiling innocently, Masayuki shouted from the bottom of his heart, “Silence! A dirty and despicable thing like you is not qualified to call me its Father!”

For a moment moment, the smile in Misao’s eyes vanished. But remembering her facade, she returned to her original expression.

“Sorry to have been so rude then. By the way------“

Misao looked around, verifying the faces of everyone at the scene.

“Where is Kazuma-san?”

“That guy has already been dismissed!”

Ayano answered at an astonishing speed.

“Whether he is capable enough is only secondary. We have no intention of hiring someone who does not plan to cooperate with us. This is not charity work.”

Looking down on the girl who seemed to have been waiting to say this, Misao's lips curled up in a smile.

Ayano's eyebrows jump up in an instant. Even if it was just for a moment, she saw the meaning behind that smile.

It was a mockery, an expression of contempt that one would only use to look down on others. It was an intolerable expression for a jutsushi from a branch family to make, especially one that has been corrupted into a demon.

“What is so funny……?”

Ayano questions in a suppressed tone.

“The attitude of Ayano-sama is too ugly,” Misao replied, still smiling.

*swoosh* Ayano stepped out, leaning her right body into a battle stance. A terrified Masayuki could only jump out of the way.

Ignoring the killing intent directed at her, Misao smiled and said, “Does Kazuma-san caring only for me make you that jealous?”

“------!”

The uprising murderous aura shakes the area, but Misao shows no signs of backing off. Unsure whether she was confident in winning, or had lost her sense of judgement-----

“Very well…… Speaking of which, we have yet to settle the score from last time.”

“Is that so…… I can’t recall such a thing.”

The face-off was like one of clashing swords. Their exchanged looks alone gave off sparks, building the tension until it seemed ready to explode.

Ayano quietly drew her Enraiha, its golden brilliance exorcising the nearby youki.

Faced with a sudden battle of femme fatales, the jutsushi from the branch families began trembling.

“A…… Ayano-sama. Leave Misao to us……”

Masayuki hurriedly tried to halt Ayano, but was silenced by her murderous aura. After all, the level between the two was completely different.

No one can stop them. Just as everyone at the scene is thinking this way------

“Excuse me, sorry to disturb when the two of you are so busy.”

With her ear at the mobile phone that is switched to vibration mode, Kirika made a routine announcement.

“Yagami Kazuma has appeared. He is closing in from the direction of the main road.”

Ayano’s body shook suddenly.

(I'm saved------)

Seeing this reaction, Masayuki sighs in relief.

“Ayano-sama------“

“I know.”

Keeping Enraiha raised, Ayano glared at Misao once more. The woman only lifted her chin in a smug grin of victory, noticing Ayano's furrowed brow.

(There should still be time after killing her first……)

For a moment, Ayano considered this seriously. But now that she was calm, her personal feelings came second to the mission.

“Masayuki-san, please act as we have originally planned. Superintendent Tachibana, I will not ask you to fight with Kazuma, but please maintain the spiritual boundary. Okay?”

Ayano gives off commands one by one, and finally shifts her eyes to Ren.

“Let’s go stall Kazuma!”

“…… Yes……”

Ren droops his eyes, and nods to reply with a helpless tone. Ignoring Ren’s attitude, Ayano forcefully dragged him off.

=== 3 ===

“Looks like I'm late, has it already begun?”

Sprinting on the empty streets, Kazuma grumbles, swerving as he turns a corner.

He saw Misao’s 'invitation', but noticed it an hour later than Kannagi and the police. There was no special reason for it; he just happened to have fallen asleep.

Even though he leapt out of bed immediately when he sensed the rising youki, he could not deny the fact that he came late. The only good thing about this was that it was happening next to the hotel he was using as a base in his search for Misao.

(Speaking of which, to be located so close…… Even though I am not sure who it may be, but he's good.)

Thinking about the real enemy who has yet to reveal himself, Kazuma speeds up. Perhaps due to all his wrong-doings most of the time, he did not reach the destination that easily.

Two shadows stood before Kazuma, stopping him. After identifying them with sharp eyes, he eventually let out a bored sigh.

“Oh, it’s you.”

“Well, SORRY for being me.”

Hearing his disappointed voice, Ayano retorted impolitely in the same manner. She held Enraiha in her hand, her intentions as plain as day.

Leaving that aside...

“Why is Ren here as well?”

“Well, what do you think?”

Ayano opened her palm and slaped onto the bitterly smiling Ren’s head. A loud smack echoed through the street

“Obviously, we're working together to beat you up!” Ayano exclaimed enthusiastically, but Ren backed off slightly, shaking his head vigorously from a place that Ayano couldn't see.

Kazuma decided to leave Ren aside for now. Looking straight at Ayano who seemed ready to fight anytime, Kazuma grinned confidently.

“...Are you sure you came prepared?”

A fierce ki enveloped Ayano.

“Argh……”

It's frightening. Kazuma is only standing there, but even that was scary enough already. She was completely unprepared, as there was not a single hope of victory.

“Even so, I must do this! Because only I can!”

As if trying to throw away her fears and hesitations, she raises the Enraiha with everything she has. She swings down the blade with all her strength.

“Take this..!! KAZUMA!”

A massive plasma body burned the air and sped off. Looking at that object closing in at a high speed, Kazuma effortlessly waved his hand.

The fist entangled with wind sent the plasma bullet flying. The scorching flames veered off at a 90-degree angle, tearing a huge hole in a building caught in the fireball's path.

(As expected, ranged attacks are useless...)

Ayano holds the Enraiha tightly, determined to go into melee combat.

As she gradually reduced the distance between them, intending to jump straight at Kazuma, he suddenly relaxed and took a step back.

“...?”

“I'm sorry to do this when you're all fired up, but I'm in a hurry. I'll play with you next time!”

Leaving this selfish remark, Kazuma rode the wind, flew into the sky... and disappeared. This was done by manipulating the density of air and causing a change in the refraction of light to create an effect of invisibility.

“Huhhh!?”

Ren who is standing further back gives off a sound of surprise. But Ayano has already seen this kind of trick before, and has come up with a method against it.

“Hmph...“

She raises Enraiha slowly.

“Did you think the same trick....“

Just as Fuu-jutsushi observe air flow, En-Jutsushi use fire- heat to see the world. Ayano cannot possibly miss a heat source with more than twice the temperature of the air.

“...would work on me twice?!”

A high-speed plasma bullet fired off, and accurately shot past the invisible Kazuma. Fortunately, for Kazuma, the layer of wind kekkai around him repelled the blast.

“Whoa!?”

Kazuma suddenly appeared in the sky. Having lost the protection of the wind, Fuu-Jutsushi are naturally unable to fly in the air------ and will of course fall down.

“Here we go...!”

Just before falling onto the ground, Kazuma regained control of the wind. His body flipped upright as his feet landed softly on the ground.

Looking at the proud Ayano, Kazuma sighed and lectured her, “Didn’t I tell you before? If you have time to study small tricks like this, you should go practice your sword skills.”

“It doesn't matter. It's pretty useful, after all.” Ayano shouldered Enraiha, laughing proudly.

“Are you disappointed that your technique was exposed?”

“...Not really. That aside... what are you going to do now?”

Ayano has already dragged Kazuma onto the ground, so she can use Enraiha to attack directly.

<nowiki>------</nowiki>That is, if she can hit him.

With Ayano's abilities, she can't even touch Kazuma. The difference in power is too great to be bridged by hard work or determination.

However, Ayano's composed smile doesn't fade.

“Did you really think I would go against you without thinking of anything?”

“Yup. After all, you're an animal that moves on instinct,” Kazuma replied instantly. A vein rose in Ayano's temple.

“Why, you..! Then, watch this!”

Ayano stretched her hand behind her, thrusting out the 'thing' she grabbed towards Kazuma.

“Ultimate technique! (Ren) Barrier!!”

<nowiki>------</nowiki>(Please wait a moment...)

The stopped time started to flow again.

Kazuma sighs as if emptying his lungs. He looked at Ayano with pity.

“Anyway, explain to me just what on earth you're doing.”

“Heh heh heh, no matter how wicked and inhuman you are, I doubt you'd be able to hurt Ren! As long as I have this Ren Barrier, even if I can't win, I definitely won't lose either!”

Hiding behind Ren whose entire body was lifted up by the collar, Ayano declared her stalemate with confidence.

While looking at this scene with a pained expression, Kazuma muttered, “...how should I say this, don’t you feel any shame as the next Soushu of the Kannagi?”

“I, for one, am embarrassed...” Hung like a doll that had just been washed, Ren quietly mumbled.

“Shut up! I'll do whatever it takes to win!” Ayano shouted, flustered.

“No, you still can't win. You just won’t lose.”

“Ah...that's... anyway. If you think you can break through this Ren Barrier, just try it!”

“Sure.”

Kazuma effortlessly released blades of wind that, arcing like boomerangs, sliced at both of Ayano's arms from behind.

“Kya!”

Although they didnt't reach the skin, both of Ayano's sleeves were completely shredded, surprising her enough to drop <s>Ren</s> the Barrier.

Ren quickly escapes to a place where Ayano's hands couldnt't reach him. He naturally didn't want to keep working with her.

“Hey, stop right there!”

Ayano tries to chase after Ren, but

<nowiki>------</nowiki> Swoosh!

A blade of wind flying right before the tip of her nose made her stop in her steps.

She happens to look below her feet, and noticed that the surface of the asphalt was smoothly sliced through like butter.

A cold sweat ran down Ayano's back.

“Well, I understand somewhat. Basically, you're just trying to buy some time, right?”

Ayano was frozen, her intentions exposed. Kazuma pronounced coldly, “I think I told you already, but I'm in a hurry to get there. If you keep fooling around... you'll die.”

“....!”

As if being pushed by a massive intent to kill, Ayano uses all her strength to move to the side. A blade of wind flew through the place where she had just stood.

This wasn't a threat or an attack meant to disable someone. It was clearly aimed to slice a person in two.

(He's gotten serious...?)

A shiver ran down her back. Ayano prepared to aim for the eyes, and focused every nerve in her body on the enemy in front of her.

Kazuma's attacks don't have any setup time or movements. He can release a lethal strike without even moving a finger. In comparison to dodging attacks like these, dodging bullets is much easier.

Ayano tossed aside her useless defense, prayed to God that she wouldn't suffer fatal injuries, and thrust in a straight line.

Relentlessly striking wind blades continued to extinguish the flames surrounding her entire body. Ayano gave up on meaningless dodging attempts, and closed in on Kazuma in the shortest distance possible.

(...I reached him!)

Within striking distance, the sword is faster than jutsu.

Jutsu is the substantiation of one’s will. And so, when one uses jutsu, one must think; that means the signal must cycle through the brain. In comparison, when the body is using every muscle, sometimes even the most basic will of to 'make the body move' may be left out entirely. For someone whose fighting skills have been trained to a certain extent, they have experienced the feeling of 'striking before thinking'. This speed cannot be surpassed by jutsu. No matter how much one trains, it is logically to active jutsu subconsciously.

Ayano swung Enraiha down forcefully. It would be an understatement to describe the destructive might of the sword as merely "overwhelming." If a human is hit...no, even lightly grazed by it, he would become a piece of charcoal.

Kazuma moved to the left to dodge the slice. Ayano pulled the blade back, reversing her grip, and cut diagonally upwards.

Kazuma moved left again, simultaneously dashing into Ayano's guard, who had pulled her torso upwards for the upward slice, and reached for Enraiha's hilt in a successful disarm.

If this had been a competition, the judge would have probably announced Kazuma’s victory by now. But, this is an actual battle... and the blade that Ayano holds is Enraiha.

After dodging the palm strike aimed at her chin by twisting her body, Ayano focused her consciousness onto Enraiha. At the same time, the Enraiha that was flying in midair disappeared. Following that, she began collect energy in her chest area. Gripping her empty right hand tightly and focusing that burning, beating power within, Ayano once again formed Enraiha in her right hand within the blink of an eye.

She went for a vicious and sudden attack. Even though Ayano thought that her surprise attack was successful, this seemed to be within the opponent’s expectations as well. Kazuma bends backwards slightly, the tip of the blade swept by his body by a mere 4 millimeters.

Kazuma leisurely put distance between them once more, a smile appearing on his face. It was undoubtedly a smile of praise, but Ayano failed to realize it.

(Smile all you want!)

Determined to close the distance, Ayano leapt right at Kazuma. She slashed horizontally at Kazuma's body, and then continued to swing as he dodged backwards.

Kazuma eventually backed up against the wall of a building, unable to retreat any further. The joy of having forced the enemy to his end made Ayano reveal a sinister smile.

(I've got him....!)

All the muscles in her body tensed up, and the condensed power focused at one point was released. The sword tip struck straight at Kazuma’s face at the shortest distance possible. The scorching blade could not be defended against at all, and there was no time to even dodge. Ayano firmly believed she had won.

A full-powered attack at that detestable face that is always laughing and joking around...

“Wha-“

Ayano's eyes widened as Enraiha stopped still before Kazuma’s face. As if halted by an invisible wall, no matter how much strength she used, the remaining distance of ten centimeters could not be shortened any further.

(A wind kekkai...?)

The truth was before her eyes, but Ayano still couldn't believe believe it. A high level spirit jutsu can surpass physical phenomena------ she understood this common knowledge very well. But, just how much willpower must be concentrated to be able to make an air ward that is strong enough to withstand Enraiha? It was utterly incomprehensible to Ayano.

“Well, that's just how it is,” Kazuma mumbled as if it is only natural, and the wind kekkai disappeared at the same time. Walking past Ayano who fell forward as was unable to draw her strength back in time, Kazuma used an intolerably arrogant tone to say, “Let’s stop here for today.”

Ayano was, of course, very agitated.

“Wha..What do you mean by 'stop here for today'!? This is not a practice!”

“I accompanied you for some time already, what else do you have to complain about?”

"This isn't over.”

Ayano quickly regained her calm and pointed Enraiha at Kazuma.

“You must stay with me until Misao’s punishment is over. Because this problem must be taken care of by our own people.”

“You don’t have to worry about that, that side can hardly fend for themselves.”

“...what do you mean?”

To Ayano’s question, Kazuma silently raised three fingers.

“Three? What..?”

Kazuma didn't answer, but instead he retracted his ring finger.

“Two.”

Following that, he retracted his middle finger.

“One.”

The last one. Kazuma retracts his index finger, showing a faint grin on his face.

“Bang!”

Accompanied by an explosion, a pitch black pillar of fire erupted into the sky.

=== 4 ===

“Wha……”

Ayano stared in awe at the pillar of fire.

Black flames.

Unlike the black smoke created from burning of heavy oil, the flames themselves were black in color.

“Is that…… Misao……?”

“Is there anyone else that can use flames that are full of youki like this? It seems that the battle style of the Kannagi must have changed quite a bit ever since I left then.”

Kazuma questions her back with a serious look. Perhaps he really wanted to know the answer to this question?

“We don’t have anyone like that!”

Ayano answers rudely. Of course, Kazuma will not feel bad about this. He puts on an expression as though it does not matter to him, and shrugs his shoulders as he walks off.

“W...... Wait a minute!”

Kazuma obediently stops in his steps.

“What is the matter? Is there someone among those people there that you hope will die? Then I don’t mind waiting a bit longer, after all there is only three minutes left.”

Ayano took quite a bit of time to truly understand what that sentence meant. Ren who interpreted what the line means asks with a fearful look on his face:

“Is Misao really that strong? That even ten people working together are still unable to defeat her.”

“Six.”

Kazuma corrects truthfully.

“------Huh?”

“That blast earlier, the presence of four people disappeared.”

Ren became speechless, and in replacement is Ayano’s roar:

“You should say something like that earlier!”

“You should have realized it much earlier yourself.”

“……Y…….You……”

“Calm down, Onee-san.”

Ren tries to pacify Ayano who is on the brink of explosion as he looks at his brother with blaming eyes.

“Onii-san, why can’t you just get along with onee-san?”

“What do you mean by get along? Our goals this time are entirely different, she is my enemy.”

“Don’t tell me you still intend to defend Misao!?”

“Yup.”

Kazuma nods naturally at Ayano who stares at him with her eyes wide open.

“…… What are you thinking? Do you know how many people that girl killed!?”

“How would I know. I am not so kind as to pity those strangers that died.”

Kazuma spits this line out easily, and following that walks off without waiting to see their reactions. Ayano hurriedly chases after him from behind------ And finally overtook Kazuma.

The park is not that far away. Even though she ran, she was only faster by around ten seconds.

But, that is more than enough.

(Find her, and settle it in one shot!)

She is very confident. No matter how strong Misao may have become, compared to herself who is of the main family, their levels of power are entirely different. Just one strike from Enraiha should be able to eliminate Misao?

She reached the park. She jumped over the fence at the entrance, and ran into the square.

There is no need to search for her, Misao stands at the centre of the square. Despite being surrounded by Jutsushis of the branch families, there is not a single trace of anxiety on her face, instead it is the Jutsushis that seem to be trembling in fear.

There is no time to care for the face of the Ogami anymore. In order to finish Misao off at one go, Ayano pushs the Jutsushis surrounding Misao away------ And then became stunned like them.

[[Image:Kaze no Stigma vol 02 227.jpg|thumb]]
Misao did not even notice Ayano’s appearance, and is playing with a rubber ball happily.

She wears an innocent smile, and uses an extremely gentle motion to bounce the rubber ball that rebounds back to her waist level. The group stares at this simple repeating action without getting bored by it.

However, the rubber ball looks very old and tattered, the surface has became yellowish like the earth. The fading grayish black threads spread around in great volumes, just like a bamboo curtain falling off continuously. Those continuously wavering black thread, are just like hair------

(Just like------?)

The instant she realizes what that rubber ball is, Goosebumps rose all over Ayano’s body. Her hand reaches out to cover her mouth, trying hard to stop herself from vomiting.

The messy black threads------ those are hair of a man just over fifty years of age.

The red threads that spread over the soil-yellow surface------ Those are blood stains that are stuck to the victim’s skin.

That object that Misao is playing like a rubber ball, is the head of a dead person. The face of the man who is planning to slay his own daughter for the survival of the family, is now bouncing up and down between the ground surface and the white and tender hand.

Dong……Dong……

The sound of the rebounding of the “rubber ball” is abnormally heavy. Every time it hits against the solid ground, more wounds are gradually added to Masayuki’s painful and distorted expression.

Speaking in terms of common sense, it is impossible for the head of a human to bounce like a rubber ball. This may have been caused by psychic powers or something similar to move the head……

“…… Misao……”

Ayano is unable to say a word. Facing off against a girl who is happily playing with her father’s head, what can she say?

Before the eyes of Ayano and gang who are holding their breaths and staring at her, Misao bounces the “rubber ball” attentively.

If there is any purpose to this action, that could still be seen in a more optimistic manner. Like venting her anger on the body, scaring the enemy with her power, or a part of a Jutsu ritual------ Anything would have been fine.

But this is different.

Anyone can tell that, this action is meaningless.

This is just merely a “game”. Like a kid taking a piece of paper crushed in a bundle as a ball, she is just merely playing with her father’s head as a rubber ball.

“…………”

Misao suddenly hits the “rubber ball” with force. Jumping higher than before, the “rubber ball” bounces to her chest area, and Misao stretches her hands out to catch it.

“What have you been doing since just now?”

No one understood what her murmuring meant.

Yet, a voice came in reply.

“It is hard to explain in a moment’s notice, but I still rushed here.”

Like an avalanche, everyone’s eyes gathered at the same direction.

That relaxed expression without any tension, did not waver at all under the stare of everyone in the area.

Even though he possesses power that surpasses anyone, but his presence is calmer and firmer than anyone.

Just that cheeky appearance is enough to dispel the abnormal demonic presence given off by Misao.

Natural as the air, and possessing absolute power to accept everything. To possess a “right” that is not violated by anyone, the man called Yagami Kazuma stands there.

“Looks like I made it in time for the main event of this show.”

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Return to [[Kaze_no_Stigma|Main Page]]
| Back to [[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume2_Chapter_4|Chapter 4]]
| Forward to [[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume2_Chapter_6|Chapter 6]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Kaze no Stigma:Volume2 Chapter 5

2009-03-29T15:47:01Z

Mewarmo990: Major edit 2. will continue to edit in chunks.

== Fall part two – The price of Soul- ==

=== 1 ===

“…………!”

A man reading a horse racing paper while leaning against a wall noticed a woman passing through the edge of his field of view.

Wearing a tidy blue silk kimono, she looked to be in her early twenties. The man inconspicuously raised the newspaper to hide his face, but did not take his eyes off the girl.

The woman, seemingly oblivious to her observer, continued walking at the same pace. The man folded the paper under his armpit, and drew a cell phone from his belt holster.

“I see her. Tailing the target.”

(Meanwhile...)

A middle-aged man dangled a silver chain over an opened map. There is a platinum ring at the chain that forms a loop, wavering at a height that almost touches the map.

“Hmm.....”

Suddenly, the chain began to shift in a certain direction, jerking unnaturally as if pulled by some invisible force.

The man traced the direction of the chain's motion. Realizing he had gone too far, he moved back to his starting point, and after some trial and error he finally stopped at the point where the invisible force has led him.

“....Is this the place?”

The dowsing ring spun over a point on the map. The man noted the name of the location and reached for the phone on the table.

A young woman is stared attentively at a crystal ball. The beauty dressed up as a fortune teller that can be seen anywhere on the streets gave off a mysterious aura, even though it would be inappropriate to describe her this way.

The crystal ball of twenty centimeters is carved and polished flawlessly, yet for some reason there was a white mist at the its center.

In order to see through the mist, the woman glared intensely at the crystal ball, almost popping a nerve at her temple.

“....!”

Perhaps because of her effort, the white mist gradually dispersed, and an image resembling a building began to emerge.

The entire structure looked thin and long, and a black cross was set in the upper half of the white wall.

Zooming the image in on the entrance, the "fortune teller" carefully wrote down the words carved on the door.

“Speaking of which, how daring. This is indeed a blind spot.”

Smiling in praise at the unknown enemy, she walked out of the room to make her report.

(An hour later...)

The ten jutsu-shi led by Oogami Masayuki all gathered near a certain church at Ikebukuro. The purpose, needless to say, is to hunt down Misao, whom they have finally found.

The operation was a little rushed, as there was no time to hesitate. Although the hunters had failed to locate Misao's hiding place up to this point, they suddenly managed to find her through a few sources.

It was so easy as to almost be too suspicious... or rather, a trap that couldn't be any more obvious, akin to Misao waving her hand before their very eyes. One could say that she hid herself during a game of hide-and-seek, and then purposely stuck her head out, as if deliberately wanting Kazuma to catch her.

Nonetheless, Misao’s power should still be insufficient to defeat Kazuma. Precisely because of this, Masayuki acted with haste in order to put an end to this himself before Misao was defeated by someone else...

“Listen up people, there may even be a few among you that are on good terms with Misao, but such misconceptions end now. She is an unforgivable evil that has been corrupted into a demon, so do not hold back against her. In order to uphold the name and honor of the Kannagi, we must eradicate her with all of our might so that not even a single cell of her being remains!”

Standing before his gathered subordinates, Masayuki gave an emphatic speech. No one failed to understand that he really meant that “The survival of the Oogami family depends on this battle!”

Or rather, he meant nothing other than this. Emotions such as love, pity, and the pain of having to end his own daughter by his very hands were all but absent from the man. Perhaps he hardened his heart simply because the target is his own daughter - that would be a reasonable explanation, but it would certainly take a stretch of the imagination to believe that Masayuki truly meant those words from the bottom of his heart. His attitude was just like that.

As Ayano left the group, she pondered while watching Masayuki's back, "Maybe it was because of her father's insensitivity that Misao couldn't stand losing her brothers..."

Even so, the unpleasant feelings lingered in her heart. Perhaps it was merely the wishful thinking of a child, but Ayano felt that this was not the right way to raise a family.

Ren seemed to have the same thoughts, as his unease was plain.

“So then...“

After finishing his speech, Masayuki turned in their direction, a flattering smile on his face.

“If Kazuma comes over, please deal with him.”

“...Hmm.”

Under no obligation to put Masayuki at ease, Ayano blankly nodded in reply. Unsure of her answer, Masayuki frowned and asked again, “Are you sure it'll be fine?”

“What do you mean?”

”Are you confident you can win against Kazuma?”

“How could I possibly be confident about something like that?” Ayano said frankly. Instead of trying to scare him, she simply stated her true opinion.

However, Masayuki's expression immediately changed following those words.

“How.. how can that be!? Then why did you promise to take care of Kazuma!?”

“Do you even need to ask? It's because I am the only who can do it.”

Ayano looks coldly at the shocked Masayuki, and brusquely added, “No matter what your thoughts may be, Misao must be eliminated - not by the hands of others, but by us, the Kannagi clan, so I will not let Kazuma make trouble regarding this matter. If was up to you guys, you would all be killed within three seconds. But, I can buy you people up to three minutes, so figure something out during this period of time!”

The whole area became quiet instantly. Again, Ayano was not trying to be an alarmist; the number she gave, three minutes, was already a very optimistic estimate.

To think that they naively believed they could relax simply because Ayano would be facing Kazuma for them... perhaps the image of the "weak Kannagi Kazuma" is still buried deep in their hearts after all!

“So, what is the battle strategy?”

Ignoring the tension, Ayano cut to the chase and confronted Masayuki. If they had intended to fight a prolonged battle, it was time for a change of plans.

“Y-Yes. We intend to lure Misao out from the church, and then chase her to the opposite park. This entire area has been secured, so there is no worry that other people may get involved in this. After that we are going to set up spiritual wards in the park. Misao will be like a fish caught in a net. The plan is absolutely foolproof.”

“Oh...”

This actually wasn't a bad plan. In terms of battle strength, Misao is not much of a threat, so by sealing off all possible escape routes they shouldn't lose even with ten people.

“But, who is blocking the area off? And, the ward is...”

Ayano's voice trailed off when she recognized a female figure walking towards the area. The woman is wearing a tall and slim outfit with trousers. Though her face was partially obscured by sunglasses, Ayano somehow felt that she had seen this person before.

“The barrier is ready. We can start any time.”

After a routine report, the woman took off her sunglasses. Ayano's eyes widened instantly.

“A-..Ahhhhhh.....!!”

Without thinking, she pointed and cried out. That is undoubtedly the woman from before, that Kirika holding hands with Kazuma at the love hotel street.

“Hi, Ayano.”

Kirika smiles faintly, looking at Ayano expectantly.

“...You know each other?”

“We've met,” Kirika replied nonchalantly. Masayuki glared at her with a grave expression.

“I hope you mind your tone. Ayano-sama has the bloodline of the main family, so she should not be spoken to directly like this...“

“Oh, excuse my rudeness.”

Kirika apologizes respectfully, gracefully cutting off Masayuki's inevitable lecture, and saluted Ayano formally.

“I am Superintendent Tachibana Kirika from the Tokyo Metropolitan Police Department. It is a pleasure to meet you.”

“Police..? The surname Tachibana, could it be that...“

"I am from a branch family,” Kirika smiled as she shrugged her shoulders.

Ayano only got more confused. The Tachibana name belonged to a famous Onmyouji clan. Even for a branch family, how is it possible for a member of the Tachibana clan became a police officer?

("Prepare a ward"------?)

Ayano instantly shifted her strict gaze to Masayuki.

“You sought the help of police?”

The duty of the Kannagi clan is to eradicate demons through direct combat, and the nature of their work requires cooperation from governmental agencies such as the police. Because of the clan's close relationship with the authorities and their astounding efforts at protecting society for the past millenium, some unreasonable requests are still accepted.

But in this case, unrelated personnel like the police should never have been involved from the start. The criminal they are hunting down is from their own family, a Kannagi jutsu-shi descended into a demon. Moreover, that particular woman's murders of over a hundred have left a great stain on the clan's reputation. Such a fact should not be revealed to outsiders.

“N-No... This is because...”

Masayuki cowered at Ayano's interrogation, but Kirika maintained her relaxed attitude.

“Please calm down, we are helping in response to Juugo-san’s request.”

“Father...?” Ayano asks in doubt. Masayuki who is hiding behind Kirika hurriedly nodded in agreement

“That's right, Oogami Misao’s hiding spot was also investigated and located by us.”

Even so, Ayano still didn't understand. Why would her overly cautious father do something that even she thought was dumb?

[[Image:Kaze no Stigma vol 02 195.jpg|thumb]]
Ignoring Ayano’s hostile eyes, Kirika defenselessly approached the girl. Then, she leaned in by the the threatening Ayano's ear, and said softly so that only she could hear, ”Be mindful of what we know.”

Ayano trembled lightly. Kirika continued speaking, looking as if though she was stifling laughter, “Those things that you 'do not want others to know', we already know very well. For example, what Oogami Misao did.... But, we have still not yet confirmed actual number of victims.”

(Should I kill her...?)

Ayano mulled it over. Although she would really rather not do so, there was no ignoring what Kirika said.

“You intend to threaten the Kannagi?” Ayano asked to confirm it one last time. If the other party nodded, there would be no turning back.

But Kirika calmly shook her head.

“Now, now, I am not so ignorant. Besides, a minor issue like this is not enough to use as a threat.”

“...What do you mean?”

“Ultimately the 'value' of the Kannagi will not be shaken by this minor scandal. The higher-ups might use it as a bargaining chip if they knew of it, but this information will be kept safely with me.”

Ayano raised an eyebrow.

“Did you just say you won't threaten us?”

“Don't you get it? I'm trying to show my sincerity.”

“...?”

“What I mean is that you can kill me now... and nobody will ever know.”

“...! Why are you...?”

“This is a small price to pay for the trust of the clan head. Besides, we will also be on record as having helped the Kannagi.”

“....”

Ayano had a strange hunch. The "we" that had appeared several times in Kirika’s speech did not seem to refer to the entire police organization. There is only one explanation that she can think of - something bridging the unrelated powers of the police and jutsu-shi.

“Could you be that...? That...unit called Information Consolidation Department or something...?”

“To be more accurate, it would be the Special Investigation Unit. I am the chief of that department,” Kirika nodded proudly.

The Special Investigation Unit of the Tokyo Metropolitan Police Department, a department that was only recently established. As if trying to hide from the others, the nameplate of this department lurks quietly in a corner of the basement of the Tokyo Metropolitan Police Department. Everyone knows of the existence of this department, but the actual number of people that know what they do is very few, to the extent that hardly anybody within the entire police department even knows what the "Special Investigation" means at all.

In other words, no such department exists. Such an obscure department name could only have been created to conceal the nature of its operations.

For over a century after the ancient Bureau of Onmyou was disbanded, Japan passed on most of the spiritual protecting jobs to its people. In order to gain a foothold in the modern era, the SIU was established - the only government-run exorcising organization.

As they are unable to label themselves as exorcists in broad daylight, the department picked a general name implying that it 'does odd jobs'. It is even rumored that the name of the organization is even derived from the same pronunciation as 'dead spirits'.

Leaving the etymology of government agencies, its establishment made a considerable impact in the field of exorcism.

“Oh, so there really is such a department. I hadn't heard of any of its activities, so I just figured it for some kind of urban legend.”

From Ayano’s current understanding, it is something like that.

“Hmph.”

Kirika looked hurt by such a harsh comment.

“O-Of course we have been active! Restoring distorted spiritual fields, suppressing land-bound spirits and the like... it's only because we've yet to obtain jutsu-shis with combat abilities that we've been unable to plan large scale exorcisms.”

“Ah, so you are a bunch of people that works in the shadows. That sure is befitting of a government function.

Ayano put on a smug grin that was so arrogantly "cute" to the point that it made one want slap her.

But Kirika was an adult, after all. Instead of showing her anger, she kindly smiled, “Well, the higher-ups are always unable to understand our unnoticeable activities. Ayano, do you want to come over and work in the SIU? Even as part-time job?”

“I refuse.”

Ayano's reply was firm. Yet, as if she just thought of something, looked questioningly at Kirika.

“Ah... could it be that, that one time you were trying to persuade Kazuma to join?”

“Huh? Ah, you meant the last time we met?” Kirika simply smirked.

Their positions were switched instantly. Ayano, now at a disadvantage, refused to give in and replied with a scowl, but her eyes revealed nothing but empty threats.

“Deep down, you really hope that I met with Kazuma only because of work, right?”

“N-No, I don’t...”

Despite her denying it with her mouth, Ayano couldn’t help but ask again:

“...So, what was it for?”

Seeing Ayano's cowed look, Kirika replied, "I'm not telling."

“...!”

“Be it for private reasons or work, I am under no obligations to tell you anything. Isn’t that right?”

(This.. This woman..!)

Ayano’s eyes burned with murderous intent. Even against such a menacing glare, Kirika still maintained her relaxed smile.

As the two continued their battle of egos, a hand tugged at Ayano’s sleeve. She glanced down before promptly turning back to face Kirika.

“Don’t interrupt me, Ren. I must settle things with this woman...“

“But everyone is waiting for us.”

“Huh...?”

Ayano followed Ren's gaze, noticing ten very disgruntled jutsu-shi's observing their catfight.

Masayuki seemed especially impatient. Despite his best attempts to control his temper and anxiety, he was unable to hide a very obvious nerve pulsing at his temple. It was almost as if he was using all of his will to hold back the impulse to scream “Hurry up, you two brats!!!"

Instead of roaring, Masayuki asked with insincere calm, “It is about time to head for the church... Are the both of you ready?”

But of course, these two were not mere brats who would be afraid of someone like Masayuki. They turned to the man with the fake smile on his face, and icily replied,

“Then shall we?”

“Feel free to go now.”

Masayuki’s smile froze. He looked dumbly at the two with an expression that was neither laughing nor crying.

“I believe I said earlier that 'we can start anytime'. Or should I say, is there some reason that we must go together with you?”

“Mm...”

“You better hurry and move along. If she escapes, are you going to take responsibility?”

“Mmm...”

After being blasted by the two’s words continuously, Masayuki’s face flushes red, unable to say anything anymore.

Facing this old man who is staring at her with cursing eyes, Ayano waves him away with ease... As if chasing a dog.

“Hmm... Everyone, let’s go!”

After shouting out as if venting his anger, Masayuki walks off with loud and clear footsteps. He reprimands the Jutsu-shis who look at each other in an angry voice.

“Will you hurry up!”

“G-Got it!”

Seeing Masayuki and the jutsu-shis walk off hurriedly, Ayano lets out a sigh.

“Finally gone.”

Seeing such a frank reaction, Kirika asks, smiling:

“You seem to hate that old man a lot, don't you, Ayano-chan?”

“Do you need you ask! Someone who intends to harden his heart and kill his daughter for the survival of his clan... There is no need to put up with him!”

“As for me, it doesn’t matter as long as the Soushu is happy. Besides, what kind of future can that guy have?”

Ayano shrugs her shoulders with a bitter smile.

“I can only say, otou-san has no intentions of destroying the Ogami family.”

Even so, he can't just not take up any responsibility at all! And this responsibility must be given up by Masayuki as he is the head of the family.

“The one who is to take responsibility exists precisely to take up the responsibility. I really like this sentence. By the way...You really intend to fight with Kazuma?”

Kirika nods as if it evoked her thoughts, and then changed topics suddenly. Even though she is slightly at a loss, Ayano still replies honestly:

“Yeah, there is no one else after all. Even though I may not be able to win, but I can try to buy time.”

“..You don’t have to push yourself so hard. Even if you lose against that man, it is not considered shameful.”

“I know. I don’t intend to put my life on the line for it. Besides, I have this kid with me.”

She pats on Ren’s head, who is standing beside her. Ren raises his head in surprise to look at Ayano.

“Huh..? Me too..?”

Ayano keeps quiet, and changes the hand on Ren’s head into the shape of a claw. A sharp pain strikes at Ren in an instant.

“O-Ouch! That hurts Onee-sama!”

“Let’s work hard together, Ren! [heart symbol]”

“O-Okay...”

Ren gave in to fear and pain, nodding in reply with tears in his eyes.

=== 2 ===

“Thank you for the hard work.”

Kirika shows a smile on her face, the police officers return the greeting instantly.

The vehicles that blocked the way shifted slightly, opening a small gap that allows one person to get through. Passing through that small gap, Kirika, Ayano and Ren in sequence, entered into the secured zone.

“……What a thorough job.”

Looking at their surroundings, Ayano uses an extremely shocked tone to say to Kirika.

This corner of the city that is originally very busy, has now been completely transformed into an empty dead city. Not only are there no pedestrians, even the people inside the buildings seem to be all cleared away.

Kirika shrugs her shoulders lightly.

“Actually we only evacuated a few people. Most of the people sensed an abnormality and escaped before we did anything.”

“Abnormality…… Is it?”

Smelling the stinking stench similar to a rotten fish amidst the wind, Ayano frowns. The asphalt road surface seems strangely gooey. Every step they take, their sole seems to be glued to the ground, a thin thread stuck at the centre.

Maybe due to the base portion being corroded, the trees in the park are tilting at a dangerous angle under the wind’s blow, as if it would topple any moment.

“It is rather common to hear others say, that humans are a type of animal that has lost its basic instincts. But judging from this, it seems humans have not completely lost them after all. Just think about it, isn’t there no one coming to watch the scene or any reporters at the inspection area?”

“------Now that you mention it, it seems to be that way.”

Ayano recalls the scene of when they were passing through the inspection area.

In contrast to the completely empty streets, such a big cast seems to be overdoing it, causing one to question whether it is necessary. But thinking about it more carefully, it won’t seem strange.

Because the centre of Ikebukuro is clearly sealed off, yet there are no commotions. Normally speaking this is very abnormal.

(Normally speaking huh------)

Faced with a meaningless imagination, Ayano can’t help but show a bitter smile. Under a situation whereby youki causes a physical change, causing the wind and earth to be corroded, using the word “normally” does not seem to be suitable.

If the people are to realize the abnormality and escape, that would be most convenient. Because this way they will not have to worry about other people seeing them, and fight as they wish.

She smiles in her heart, and walks to the center of the secured zone. There is a small church there, this is perhaps a church that is furthest away from the word “Holy” in the whole world!

Looking at the actual place, the preparations are ready. Ten Jutsushis surround the church, not letting even a seep of water to get through.

Sensing Ayano approaching, Masayuki who is standing right at the entrance turns around.

“Please do not take part in this Ayano-sama and Ren-sama.”

“I know.”

Ayano impatiently waves her hand towards Masayuki who reminds them once more.

The Jutsushis are concentrating, waiting for Masayuki’s signal. He knows that Misao is inside there, and at this stage he does not intend to spend more time searching the interior.

He plans to burn down the entire church.

If ten Kannagi Jutsushis are to release flames all at the same time, this kind of building would be destroyed before it even begins burning.

It is best if thing could be settled just like this. In case she survives, then according to their plans they will force her into the park and eradicate her.

There exists no element of failure. Everyone believes firmly at the arrival of their victory.

“Okay, begi……”

Right at the moment before Masayuki gave the command, the door of the church opens slowly. Masayuki hurriedly stops the hand that is about to wave down, and stares closely at the door.

Following a sharp squeaking sound, the door opens gradually. Unable to see the interior at all, the darkness filled within rejects the entry of all light.

Not only that, the darkness even began infesting the light. A certain black object passes through the front door, and appears in the space filled with light.

It is someone dressed in a pitch black kimono------ A black-haired girl wearing a mofuku. The darkness that took on the shape of a human stares at the group of people.

“…… You are…… Misao……?”

Masayuki calls out his daughter’s name, as if moaning. The reason why the pitch near the end raises up, is due to the immense youki wrapped around her.

“I welcome everyone’s arrival. Oto-sama as well, I am glad to see that you are still so healthy.”

Misao elegantly greets them. That gentle smile announces her genuine welcome.

But, if there is anyone who knows Misao, they may probably see the abnormality in this. In the recent tens years or so, Misao has never smiled like this towards Masayuki.

Of course, even Masayuki did not realize this. Because as a female, Misao who cannot become a fighter, is nothing more than a useless and worthless existence to him.

Staring angrily at the daughter who is smiling innocently, Masayuki shouts from the bottom of his heart:

“Shut up! A dirty and despicable thing like you is not qualified to call me oto-sama!”

In a moment, the smile in Misao’s eyes vanishes. But after that she remembers how to give a smile, and returns to her original expression.

“Sorry to have been so rude then. By the way------“

Misao looks around, verifying the faces of everyone at the scene.

“Where is Kazuma-san?”

“That guy has already been dismissed!”

Ayano answers at an astonishing speed:

“Whether he is capable enough is only secondary, we have no intentions of hiring someone who does not plan to work at all. This is not charity work.”

Staring at Ayano who would feel unpleasant if she doesn’t say this for quite a while, the side of Misao’s lips rises suddenly.

Ayano’s eyebrows jump up in an instant. Even if it was just for a moment, but she has correctly understood the meaning of that smile.

It was a mockery, a mockery that looks down upon the opponent from a high place. It is something a Jutsushi from a branch------ and to have degenerated into a youma, it is an intolerable expression.

“What is so funny……?”

Ayano questions in a suppressed tone.

“The attitude of Ayano-sama is too ugly.”

Misao replies, still having a smile at her face.

Swoosh, Ayano steps out, slanting her right body. That is completely a battle posture. Masayuki who is standing between the two is so scared he jumps backwards.

Ignoring the murderous aura directed at her, Misao smiles and says:

“Does Kazuma-san caring only for me make you that jealous?”

“------!”

The uprising murderous aura shakes the area, but Misao shows no signs of backing off. Unsure whether she is confident in winning, or has lost her normal judgment capabilities------

“Very well…… Speaking of which, we have yet to settle from last time.”

“Is that so…… I can’t recall such a thing.”

A face-off like swords and blades crossing each other. Their exchanged glances gives off sparks, a tense atmosphere is at the brink of exploding.

Ayano takes out her Enraiha quietly, the golden brilliances that erupts from it exorcises the murky youki.

Faced with a sudden battle between females, the Jutsushis from branch families began trembling.

“A…… Ayano-sama. Leave Misao to us……”

Masayuki hurriedly tries to halt Ayano, yet he quietens down under the stare filled with murderous intent. After all, the level between the two is completely different.

No one can stop them. Just as everyone at the scene is thinking this way------

“Excuse me, sorry to disturb when the two of you are so busy.”

With her ear stuck at the mobile phone that is switched to vibration mode, Kirika makes a routine announcement.

“Yagami Kazuma has appeared. He is closing in from the direction of the main road.”

Ayano’s body shook suddenly.

(Saved------)

Seeing this reaction, Masayuki sighs in relief.

“Ayano-sama------“

“I know.”

Keeping Enraiha, Ayano stares at Misao once more. Misao lifts her chin, showing a smile of victory in response.

She saw the way Ayano’s temple entangles together.

(There should still be time after killing her first……)

For a moment, Ayano considers this seriously. But, since she has calmed down now, she cannot place her personal feelings before her.

“Masayuki-san, please act as we have originally planned. Superintendent Tachibana, I will not ask you to fight with Kazuma, but please maintain the kekkai. Okay?”

Ayano gives off commands one by one, and finally shifts her eyes to Ren.

“Let’s go stall Kazuma!”

“…… Yes……”

Ren droops his eyes, and nods to reply with a helpless tone. Yet Ayano does not care about Ren’s attitude, and forcefully drags him off.

=== 3 ===

“I'm late, has it already begun?”

Sprinting on the empty streets, Kazuma grumbles, swerving as he turns a corner.

He saw Misao’s 'invitation', yet he noticed an hour later than Kannagi and the police. This is not due to some special reason, but purely because he was sound asleep.

Even though he jumped up from his bed immediately when he sensed the rising youki, but he is still unable to deny the fact that he came late. The only thing fortunate to him would be that it is happening next to the hotel he is using as a base for his search for Misao.

(Speaking of which, to be located so close…… Even though I am not sure who it may be, but he's good.)

Thinking about the real enemy who has yet to reveal himself, Kazuma speeds up. Perhaps due to all his wrong-doings most of the time, he did not reach the destination that easily.

Two shadows stand before Kazuma, stopping him. Kazuma uses sharp eyes to stare at the shadows. He eventually lets out a bored sigh.

“Oh, it’s you.”

“Well, SORRY that it's me.”

Hearing his disappointed voice, Ayano replies impolitely in the same manner. She held Enraiha in her hand. Her intentions were plain as day.

Leaving that aside...

“Why is Ren here as well?”

“Well, what do you think?”

Ayano opens her palm and slaps onto the bitterly smiling Ren’s head. A very clear sound was given out.

“Obviously, we're working together to beat you up!”

Ayano says enthusiastically , but Ren backs off slightly, and shakes his head vigorously from a place that Ayano cannot see.

Kazuma decides to put Ren aside for now. Looking straight at Ayano who seems ready to fight anytime, Kazuma smiles proudly:

“...Are you sure you came prepared?”

A fierce ki surrounds Ayano.

“Argh……”

It's frightening. Kazuma is only standing there... Yet, that seems really scary already.

She is not prepared at all, as there is not a single hope of victory.

“Even so, I must do this! Because only I can!”

As if trying to throw away her fears and hesitations, she raises the Enraiha with everything she has. She swings down the blade with all her strength.

“Take this..!! KAZUMA!”

A massive plasma body burns the air and speeds off. Looking at that object closing in at a high speed, Kazuma waves his hand out with ease.

The fist entangled with wind sends the plasma bullet flying. The scorching flames veer off at a 90 degrees angle, and a big hole is made in the building caught in the flames’ path.

(As expected, ranged attacks are useless...)

Ayano holds the Enraiha tightly, determined to go into melee combat.

As she gradually reduces the distance between them, intending to jump straight into Kazuma, he suddenly relaxes and takes a step back.

“...?”

“I'm sorry to do this when you are all fired up, but I am in a rush to get over there. I'll play with you next time!”

Leaving this selfish remark, Kazuma rides the wind and flies into the sky... and disappears. This was done by manipulating the density of air, causing a change in the refraction of light to create an effect of invisibility.

“Huhhh!?”

Ren who is standing further back gives off a sound of surprise. But Ayano has already seen this kind of trick before, and has come up with a method against it.

“Hmph...“

She raises Enraiha slowly.

“Did you think the same trick....“

Just as Fuu-jutsushis observed the air flow, En-Jutsushis use fire; heat to see the world. Ayano cannot possibly miss the heat source with more than twice the temperature of the air.

“Can work on me twice...?!”

A high speed plasma bullet fired off, and accurately shot past the invisible Kazuma. Fortunately, for Kazuma, the layer of wind kekkai around him repelled the blast.

“Woahh!?”

Kazuma suddenly appeared in the sky. Having lost the protection of the wind, Fuu-Jutsushis are naturally unable to fly in the air------ and will of course fall down.

“Yosh..!”

Just before falling onto the ground, Kazuma regains control of the wind. Just as he flips into an upright posture, his feet land softly on the ground.

Looking at the proud Ayano, Kazuma sighs and lectures her:

“Didn’t I tell you before? If you have time to study small tricks like this, you should go practice your sword skills.”

“It doesn't matter. It's pretty useful, after all.” Ayano shoulders Enraiha, laughing proudly.

“Are you disappointed to have your technique exposed?”

“..Not really. That aside... what are you going to do now?”

Ayano has already dragged Kazuma onto the ground, so she can use Enraiha to attack directly.

<nowiki>------</nowiki>That is, if she can hit him.

With Ayano's abilities, she can't even touch Kazuma. The difference in power is too great to be bridged by hard work or determination.

However, Ayano's composed smile doesn't fade.

“Did you really think I would go against you without thinking of anything?”

“Yup. After all, you're an animal that moves on instinct.” Kazuma replied instantly. A vein rose in Ayano's temple.

“Why you..! Then, watch this!”

Ayano stretches her hand behind her, thrusting out the 'thing' she grabbed towards Kazuma.

“Ultimate technique! Ren Barrier!!”

<nowiki>------</nowiki>(Please wait a moment...)

The stopped time started to flow again.

Kazuma sighs as if emptying his lungs. He looks at Ayano with a pitying look.

“...For now, explain why are you using Ren as a human barrier?.”

“He he he, no matter how wicked and inhuman you are, I doubt you'd be able to hurt Ren! As long as I have this Ren Barrier, even if I can't win, I definitely won't lose either!”

Hiding behind Ren whose entire body is lifted up by the collar, Ayano declares while brimming with confidence.

While looking at this scene with a pained expression, Kazuma asks:

“..How should I say this, don’t you feel embarrassed as the next Soushu of the Kannagi?”

“I, for one, am embarrassed...” Hung like a doll that had just been washed, Ren quietly mumbled.

“Shut up! I'll do whatever it takes to win!” Ayano shouted, flustered.

“No, you still can't win. You just won’t lose.”

“Ah...That's... Anyway. If you think you can break through this Ren Barrier, just try it!”

“Sure.”

Kazuma effortlessly released blades of wind that, drawing an arc like a boomerang, sliced at both of Ayano's arms from behind.

“Kya!”

Although it doesn't reach the skin, both of Ayano's sleeves were completely shredded, surprising her enough that she releases <s>Ren</s> the Barrier.

Ren quickly escapes to a place where Ayano's hands don't reach. He naturally didn't want to keep working with her.

“Hey, stop right there!”

Ayano tries to chase after Ren, but

<nowiki>------</nowiki> Swoosh!

A blade of wind flying right before the tip of her nose made her stop in her steps.

She happens to look below her feet, and noticed that the surface of the asphalt was smoothly sliced through like butter.

A cold sweat ran down Ayano's back.

“Well, I understand somewhat. Basically, you're just trying to buy some time, right?”

Ayano was frozen, her intentions exposed. Kazuma pronounces coldly:

“I think I told you already, but I'm in a hurry to get there. If you keep fooling around... You'll die.”

“....!”

As if being pushed by a massive intent to kill, Ayano uses all her strength to move to the side. A blade of wind ran through the place where Ayano had just been.

This wasn't a threat or an attack meant to disable someone. It was literally an attack to instantly slices a person in two.

(He's gotten serious...?)

A shiver ran down her back. Ayano prepared to aim for the eyes, and focuses every nerve in her body on the enemy in front of her.

Kazuma's attacks don't have movements for preparation. He can release a lethal strike without even moving a finger. In comparison to dodging attacks like this, dodging bullets is much easier.

Ayano tosses aside her useless defense. She prays to god that she will not suffer fatal injuries, and thrusts in a straight line.

Wind blades that strike at her continuously cancel out with the flames that surround her entire body. Ayano gives up on all meaningless dodging actions, and closes in on Kazuma in the shortest distance possible.

(...I reached him!)

The attacking range of the sword, at this distance, the sword is faster than Jutsu.

What Jutsu means is the substantiation of one’s will. And so, when one uses Jutsu, he must think; that means it must go through the brain.

In comparison, when the body is moving, including the usage of every piece of muscle, sometimes even the most basic will of to 'make the body move' may be left out entirely.

For someone whose fighting skills have been trained to a certain extent, they have experienced 'striking out before thinking' before. This speed will never be caught up by Jutsu. No matter how much one trains, to activate Jutsu subconsciously is impossible logically.

Ayano swings Enraiha down forcefully. The destructive powers of this sword would be humbled even by calling it 'overwhelming'. If a human is hit...No, even lightly scraped by it, he would become a piece of charcoal.

Kazuma moves to the left to dodge the slice. Ayano pulls the blade back, reversing her grip, and cuts a slant upwards.

Kazuma moves left, and at the same time dashes into Ayano's chest who pulled her torso upwards for the upward slice, and stretches his hand out at the handle of Enraiha. Enraiha slips out from Ayano’s hand.

If this is a competition, the judge would have probably announced Kazuma’s victory by now. But, this is an actual battle... And the blade that Ayano holds is Enraiha.

After dodging the palm strike aimed at her chin by twisting her body, Ayano focuses her consciousness onto Enraiha.

At the same time, the Enraiha that was flying in mid air disappeared. Following that, a collection of energy was made in Ayano's body at her chest area.

She holds the empty right hand tight, and places that burning, beating power within. In the blink of an eye, Enraiha is in her right hand once more.

That is a strong and sudden straight attack. Even though Ayano thought that her surprise attack was successful, but this seems to be within the opponent’s expectations as well. Kazuma bends backwards slightly, the tip of the blade swept by his body by a mere 4 millimeters.

Kazuma unhurriedly pulls their distance apart once more, a smile appearing on his face. That is undoubtedly a smile of praise, but Ayano did not realize that.

(Smile all you want!)

In order to not let the opponent pull the distance apart, Ayano jumps right into Kazuma. She slices at the body parallel with the ground, and then continuously to strike at Kazuma who is dodging backwards, swinging her sword once more.

Kazuma’s back knocks against the wall of a building, he cannot retreat any further. The joy of having forced the enemy to his end made Ayano reveal a sinister smile.

(Hit....!)

All the muscles in her body tenses up, the condensed power all gather at one spot and releases. The sword tip strikes straight at Kazuma’s face at the shortest distance possible.

The scorching blade cannot be defended at all, there is no time to even dodge. Ayano firmly believes she has won.

That is a full-powered attack at that detestable face that is always laughing and joking around...

“What...?“

Ayano widens her eyes. Enraiha became still before Kazuma’s face. As if stopped by an invisible wall, no matter how much strength she uses, the remaining distance of ten centimeters just cannot be shortened any further.

(A wind kekkai...?)

The truth is placed before her eyes, but Ayano still cannot believe it. A high level spirit Jutsu can go beyond a physical phenomenon------ She can understand this common knowledge very well. But, just how much will must be inserted into the air to be able to make a kekkai that is strong enough to withstand against Enraiha? Ayano cannot imagine it at all.

“That's just how it is.”

Kazuma mumbles as if it is only natural, the wind kekkai disappears at the same time. Walking past Ayano who falls forward as she is unable to draw her strength back in time, Kazuma uses a tone that cannot be any more arrogant to say:

“Let’s stop here for today.”

Ayano is, of course, very agitated.

“Wha..What do you mean by 'stop here for today'!? This is not a practice!”

“I accompanied you for some time already, what else do you have to complain about?”

"...This is not over.”

Ayano regains her calm very shortly, she uses the Enraiha to point at Kazuma.

“You must stay with me until Misao’s punishment is over. Because this problem must be taken care of by our own people.”

“You don’t have to worry about that, that side can hardly fend for themselves.”

“------What do you mean?”

Towards Ayano’s question, Kazuma silently raised his hand, stretching three fingers out.

“Three? What..?”

Kazuma didn't answer, but instead he retracted his ring finger.

“Two.”

Following that, he retracted his middle finger.

“One.”

The last one. Kazuma retracts his index finger, showing a faint smile on his face.

“Bang!”

Accompanied by a strong explosive sound, a pitch black pillar of fire rises up into the sky.

=== 4 ===

“What……”

Ayano raise her head, staring at the fire pillar dumbly.

Black flames.

That is unlike the black smoke that is created from burning of heavy oil, the flames itself is black in color.

“That is…… Misao……?”

“Is there anyone else that can use flames that are full of youki like this? It seems that the battle style of the Kannagi must have changed quite a bit ever since I left then.”

Kazuma questions her back with a serious look. Perhaps he really wanted to know the answer to this question?

“We don’t have anyone like that!”

Ayano answers rudely. Of course, Kazuma will not feel bad about this. He puts on an expression as though it does not matter to him, and shrugs his shoulders as he walks off.

“W...... Wait a minute!”

Kazuma obediently stops in his steps.

“What is the matter? Is there someone among those people there that you hope will die? Then I don’t mind waiting a bit longer, after all there is only three minutes left.”

Ayano took quite a bit of time to truly understand what that sentence meant. Ren who interpreted what the line means asks with a fearful look on his face:

“Is Misao really that strong? That even ten people working together are still unable to defeat her.”

“Six.”

Kazuma corrects truthfully.

“------Huh?”

“That blast earlier, the presence of four people disappeared.”

Ren became speechless, and in replacement is Ayano’s roar:

“You should say something like that earlier!”

“You should have realized it much earlier yourself.”

“……Y…….You……”

“Calm down, Onee-san.”

Ren tries to pacify Ayano who is on the brink of explosion as he looks at his brother with blaming eyes.

“Onii-san, why can’t you just get along with onee-san?”

“What do you mean by get along? Our goals this time are entirely different, she is my enemy.”

“Don’t tell me you still intend to defend Misao!?”

“Yup.”

Kazuma nods naturally at Ayano who stares at him with her eyes wide open.

“…… What are you thinking? Do you know how many people that girl killed!?”

“How would I know. I am not so kind as to pity those strangers that died.”

Kazuma spits this line out easily, and following that walks off without waiting to see their reactions. Ayano hurriedly chases after him from behind------ And finally overtook Kazuma.

The park is not that far away. Even though she ran, she was only faster by around ten seconds.

But, that is more than enough.

(Find her, and settle it in one shot!)

She is very confident. No matter how strong Misao may have become, compared to herself who is of the main family, their levels of power are entirely different. Just one strike from Enraiha should be able to eliminate Misao?

She reached the park. She jumped over the fence at the entrance, and ran into the square.

There is no need to search for her, Misao stands at the centre of the square. Despite being surrounded by Jutsushis of the branch families, there is not a single trace of anxiety on her face, instead it is the Jutsushis that seem to be trembling in fear.

There is no time to care for the face of the Ogami anymore. In order to finish Misao off at one go, Ayano pushs the Jutsushis surrounding Misao away------ And then became stunned like them.

[[Image:Kaze no Stigma vol 02 227.jpg|thumb]]
Misao did not even notice Ayano’s appearance, and is playing with a rubber ball happily.

She wears an innocent smile, and uses an extremely gentle motion to bounce the rubber ball that rebounds back to her waist level. The group stares at this simple repeating action without getting bored by it.

However, the rubber ball looks very old and tattered, the surface has became yellowish like the earth. The fading grayish black threads spread around in great volumes, just like a bamboo curtain falling off continuously. Those continuously wavering black thread, are just like hair------

(Just like------?)

The instant she realizes what that rubber ball is, Goosebumps rose all over Ayano’s body. Her hand reaches out to cover her mouth, trying hard to stop herself from vomiting.

The messy black threads------ those are hair of a man just over fifty years of age.

The red threads that spread over the soil-yellow surface------ Those are blood stains that are stuck to the victim’s skin.

That object that Misao is playing like a rubber ball, is the head of a dead person. The face of the man who is planning to slay his own daughter for the survival of the family, is now bouncing up and down between the ground surface and the white and tender hand.

Dong……Dong……

The sound of the rebounding of the “rubber ball” is abnormally heavy. Every time it hits against the solid ground, more wounds are gradually added to Masayuki’s painful and distorted expression.

Speaking in terms of common sense, it is impossible for the head of a human to bounce like a rubber ball. This may have been caused by psychic powers or something similar to move the head……

“…… Misao……”

Ayano is unable to say a word. Facing off against a girl who is happily playing with her father’s head, what can she say?

Before the eyes of Ayano and gang who are holding their breaths and staring at her, Misao bounces the “rubber ball” attentively.

If there is any purpose to this action, that could still be seen in a more optimistic manner. Like venting her anger on the body, scaring the enemy with her power, or a part of a Jutsu ritual------ Anything would have been fine.

But this is different.

Anyone can tell that, this action is meaningless.

This is just merely a “game”. Like a kid taking a piece of paper crushed in a bundle as a ball, she is just merely playing with her father’s head as a rubber ball.

“…………”

Misao suddenly hits the “rubber ball” with force. Jumping higher than before, the “rubber ball” bounces to her chest area, and Misao stretches her hands out to catch it.

“What have you been doing since just now?”

No one understood what her murmuring meant.

Yet, a voice came in reply.

“It is hard to explain in a moment’s notice, but I still rushed here.”

Like an avalanche, everyone’s eyes gathered at the same direction.

That relaxed expression without any tension, did not waver at all under the stare of everyone in the area.

Even though he possesses power that surpasses anyone, but his presence is calmer and firmer than anyone.

Just that cheeky appearance is enough to dispel the abnormal demonic presence given off by Misao.

Natural as the air, and possessing absolute power to accept everything. To possess a “right” that is not violated by anyone, the man called Yagami Kazuma stands there.

“Looks like I made it in time for the main event of this show.”

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Return to [[Kaze_no_Stigma|Main Page]]
| Back to [[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume2_Chapter_4|Chapter 4]]
| Forward to [[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume2_Chapter_6|Chapter 6]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

Kaze no Stigma:Volume2 Chapter 5

2009-03-29T11:58:07Z

Mewarmo990: Lots of style and grammar fixes. I didn't have the original text to work with, but knowing Japanese I have a general idea of how it was written judging by the awkward translations. Will continue.

== Fall part two – The price of Soul- ==

=== 1 ===

“…………!”

The man reading a horse racing paper while leaning against a wall notices a woman passing through the edge of his field of view.

Wearing a tidy blue silk kimono, she looks a little over twenty. The man inconspicuously raises the newspaper to hide his face, but does not take his eyes off the girl.

The woman, seemingly oblivious to her observer, continues walking at the same pace. The man folds under his armpit, and takes a cell phone out of his belt holster.

“I see her. Tailing the target.”

(Meanwhile...)

A middle-aged man hangs a silver chain over an opened map. There is a platinum ring at the chain that forms a loop, wavering at a height that almost touches the map.

“Hmm.....”

Suddenly, the chain begins to shift in a certain direction, jerking unnaturally as if pulled by some invisible force.

The man traces the direction of the chain's motion. Realizing he has gone too far, he moves his hand back again, and after repeating these movements over and over he finally stops at the point where the invisible force has led him.

“....Is this the place?”

The dowsing ring keeps spinning over a point on the map. The man notes the name of the location and reaches for the phone on the table.

A young woman is staring attentively at a crystal ball. The beauty who is dressed up as a fortune teller that can be seen anywhere on the streets gives off a mysterious aura, even though it would inappropriate to describe her this way.

The crystal ball of twenty centimeters is carved and polished flawlessly, yet for some reason there is a white mist at the its center.

In order to see through the mist, the female glares intensely at the crystal ball, a nerve almost popping at her temple.

“....!”

Perhaps because of her effort, the white mist gradually disperses, and an image resembling a building begins to surface.

The entire structure seems thin and long, and a black cross is set in the upper half of the white wall.

The woman zooms the image in on the entrance, and carefully writes down the words carved on the door.

“Speaking of which, how daring. This is indeed a blind spot.”

Smiling in praise at the unknown enemy, she walks out of the room to make her report.

(An hour later...)

The ten jutsu-shi led by Oogami Masayuki all gathered near a certain church at Ikebukuro. The purpose, needless to say, is to hunt down Misao, whom they have finally found.

This operation is a little rushed, there was no time to hesitate. They failed to find any trace of where she was hiding before this, yet they managed to find her suddenly though a few sources.

It is really just too suspicious... Or should it be said, that this is a trap that cannot be any more obvious, as if Misao is waving her hand right before their eyes.

It is just like saying Misao hid herself during a game of hide-and-seek, and then purposely sticking her head out, as if deliberately wanting for Kazuma to catch her.

But, Misao’s power should still not be sufficient to defeat Kazuma. Precisely because of this, Masayuki is acting hurriedly. In order to put an end to this himself, before Misao is defeated by someone else...

“Listen up people, among you, there may even be a few of you that are on good terms with Misao, but don’t misunderstand. She is an unforgivable evil being that has degenerated into a demon, so do not go easy on her. In order to uphold the name and honor of the Kannagi, we must eradicate her with all our force so that not a single cell of her being remains!”

Standing before the subordinates he gathered, Masayuki is giving a speech loudly. The hidden meaning of “The survival of the Ogami family depends on this battle!” is conveyed to everyone clearly.

Or it can also be said that, nothing was mentioned other than this. Like his love for his daughter, pity, the pains of having to end his own daughter by his very hands etc.

Because it is his daughter, that is why he is so hardhearted, this kind of positive explanation is not entirely absent, but to believe this saying from the bottom of the heart would probably require a lot of imagination!

Masayuki’s attitude is just like that.

Ayano leaves the group, and as she looks at Masayuki’s back as he is giving the speech, she thinks in her heart.

(Maybe it is because of her father being this way, that Misao is unable to endure the pains of losing her brothers...)

Even so, the unpleasant feelings in her heart still lingers.

Maybe this is a child’s wishful thinking. But Ayano feels that, this is not what is meant by a family.

Ren seems to have the same thoughts, as his expression seems very uneasy.

“So then...“

After the speech ended, Masayuki turns towards their direction, a flattering smile on his face.

“If Kazuma comes over, please deal with him.”

“...Hmm.”

As she is under no obligation to put Masayuki at ease, Ayano emotionlessly nods in response. Not sure how Masayuki takes her reply, he frowns to verify once more.

“Is it really okay?”

“What do you mean?”

”Are you confident in winning against Kazuma?”

“How can I be confident about that...”

Ayano says bluntly. This is not to scare him, but the true words in her heart.

However, Masayuki’s expression changes greatly hearing what she said.

“How.. How can that be!? Then why did you promise to take care of Kazuma!?”

“Do you need to ask? Because I am the only who can do it.”

Ayano looks coldly at the shocked Masayuki, and says bluntly:

“No matter what your thoughts may be, Misao must be eliminated. Not by the hands of others, but by us, the Kannagi clan, so I will not let Kazuma make trouble regarding this matter.

If it is left up to you guys, you would all be killed within three seconds. But, I can buy you people up to three minutes, so figure something out during this period of time!”

The whole area became quiet instantly. What Ayano just said is not an alarmist talk, the number she gave, three minutes, is already a very optimistic estimate.

To think that they naively believe that up against Kazuma, having Ayano on their side allows them to relax. Perhaps the image of “the 'weak Kannagi Kazuma' is still buried deep in their hearts!

“So, what is the battle plan?”

Ignoring the tense atmosphere, Ayano voices out to ask Masayuki. If they have intended to fight a prolonged battle, they must change their plans immediately.

“Y-Yes. We intend to lure Misao out from the church, and then chase her to the park just opposite. This entire area has been blocked off, so there is no worry that other people may get involved in this. After that we are going to set up a kekkai in the park. Misao will be like a fish in the net. It is absolutely foolproof, there will not be any accidents.”

“Oh...”

Ayano thinks that this is not a bad method. In terms of fighting abilities, Misao is not much of a threat, so by sealing off all possible escape routes, with the power of ten, they shouldn't lose.

“But, who is the one blocking the area off? And, the kekkai is...”

As she is querying, Ayano quietens suddenly. Because she recognizes a female figure that is walking towards the area.

The female is wearing a tall and thin outfit with trousers. She is wearing sunglasses, so her face is not clearly visible, but somehow Ayano just feels that she has seen this female somewhere before.

“The kekkai is ready, we can start any time.”

After a routine report, the female takes off her sunglasses. Ayano's eyes widens instantly.

“A-..Ahhhhhh.....!!”

She stretches her finger out and calls out without realizing it. That is undoubtedly the woman from before, the one holding hands with Kazuma at the love hotel street, named Kirika.

“Hi, Ayano.”

Kirika smiles faintly, and looks at Ayano expectantly.

“...You know each other?”

“We met once before.” Kirika replies, acting as though she is unaware at all. Masayuki puts on a serious expression and stares at her.

“I hope you mind your tone. Ayano-sama has the bloodline of the main family, she is originally not allowed to be spoken to directly like this...“

“Oh, sorry for having been so rude.”

Kirika apologizes respectfully, and cutting into a long nag by Masayuki at the same time. She uses an extremely natural attitude to ignore him who still wants to say something, and gives a formal salute towards Ayano.

“I am Superintendent (Note: A title of one of the ranks of the Japan Police, of the middle ranked officers.) Tachibana Kirika sent by the Tokyo Metropolitan Police Department (Note: Japan’s east Tokyo central main base of the police force). It is a pleasure to meet you.”

“Police..? The surname Tachibana, could it be that...“

I am from a branch family.” Kirika smiles as she shrugs her shoulders.

Ayano gets more and more confused. Speaking of the Tachibana family, that is a famous Onmyoji clan. Even from the branch family, how can it be possible that a member of the Tachibana clan became a cop?

(Prepare a kekkai------?)

Ayano instantly stares at Masayuki with strict eyes.

“You sought the help of police?”

The duty of the Kannagi clan is to eradicate youma through direct combat, and the quality of their work requires cooperation from government related agencies such as the police.

As their relationships with the police are rather close, and their astounding results from protecting the society for the past thousand years, some unreasonable requests are still accepted.

But, in this current case, there should not be unrelated personals like the police involved since the start.

The criminal they are hunting down is from their own family. And to degenerate a Kannagi Jutsu-shi into a youma, moreover that Jutsu-shi killing over a hundred people has already left a great stain for the clan. Such a fact should not be revealed to outsiders.

“N-No... This is because...”

Seeing that Ayano is questioning him, Masayuki became afraid, he bends down slightly and retreats backwards, yet Kirika does not change her relaxed attitude.

“Please calm down, we are helping in response to Juugo-san’s request.”

“Otou-san...?” Ayano asks in doubt. Masayuki who is hiding behind Kirika hurriedly nods in agreement

“That's right, Ogami Misao’s hiding spot was also investigated and acquired by us,”

Even so, Ayano still doesn't understand. Why would her overly-cautious father do something that even she thinks is dumb.

[[Image:Kaze no Stigma vol 02 195.jpg|thumb]]
Against Ayano’s hostile eyes, Kirika walks towards her, defenseless. Then, she places her face by the ear of Ayano who is in her battle stance, and says softly at a volume that only Ayano can hear:

”You are to be mindful of what we know,”

Ayano’s body shook lightly. Kirika continues saying, looking as though she feels like laughing:

“Those things that you 'do not want others to know', we already know very well. For example, what Ogami Misao did.... But, we are still unsure of the actual number of victims.”

(Should I kill her...?)

Ayano ponders this carefully. Even though she is very unwilling to do so, but she really cannot just ignore what Kirika said.

“You intend to threaten the Kannagi?” Ayano verifies one last time. If the other party nods, then she must set her mind to it.

But Kirika shakes her head with ease.

“How can that be. I am not so ignorant. After all, a minor issue of this standard is not enough to use as a threat.”

“...What do you mean?”

“The 'value' of the Kannagi will not be shaken by this minor scandal. Maybe if the higher ups know of this, they may use it as a chip at making deals, but this information will be kept safely with me.”

Ayano raises an eyebrow.

“Did you just say you will not threaten us?”

“Don’t you get it? This is to represent my sincerity.”

“...?”

“Kill me, and no one will ever find out... That is what it means.”

“...!”

“Why do you...?”

“So that the Soushu of the Kannagi will remember me, this tiny price means nothing. Besides, we will also get a record of having helped the Kannagi.”

“....”

Ayano has a strange feeling. The 'we' that has appeared several times in Kirika’s speech, does not seem to mean the entire police organization.

There is only one explanation that she can think of. That would be that in between the two unrelated powers of the police and jutsu-shis, there is a line linking the two.

“Could you be that...? That...unit called Information Consolidation department or something...?”

“To be more accurate, it would be the Special Information Consolidation Department. I am the chief of that department.” Kirika nods proudly.

The Special Information Consolidation Department of the Tokyo Metropolitan Police Department.

This is a department that was recently established. As if to hide from others, the nameplate of this department only lingers quietly at one corner of the basement of the Tokyo Metropolitan Police Department.

Everyone knows of the existence of this department, but the number of people that knows what they do is very few. To the extent that what the words “Special Information” means, the entire Tokyo Metropolitan Police Department...Including the employees working there, there is no one that knows at all.

To put it simply, there is no such thing that exists. Such an obscure department name, it is just a hoax to hide the contents of its operations.

For over a century after the Bureau of Onmyou was disbanded, Japan has passed on most of the spiritual protecting jobs to its people. In order to make a breakthrough from this current situation, this special information department is established... The only government-run exorcising organization.

As they are unable to label themselves as an exorcising department in broad daylight, so they used a name that just seems to 'do odd jobs'. It is even rumored that, the 'information' is taken from the same pronunciation as 'dead spirits'.

Leaving this government agency style of naming aside, its establishment really made an impact in the field.

“Oh, so there really is such a department. I have not heard of any activities at all, so I had thought that it is just an urban legend kind of rumor.”

From Ayano’s current understanding, it is something like that.

“Hmm...”

Hearing this harsh comment, Kirika shows a hurt expression.

“O-Of course we have been active! Restoring distorted kekkais, suppressing land-bound spirits and the like... Because we have to obtain Jutsu-shis with fighting capabilities, so we are unable to plan large scale exorcisms,”

“Ah, so you are a bunch of people that are working silently. That sure seems like a government function.”

Ayano smiles with a 'hmph' expression. That expression is really arrogant and incomparable, 'cute' to the point that it makes one want to give her a tight slap.

But Kirika is an adult after all. She does not show her anger, and uses a kind smile to say to Ayano:

“But the higher ups are always unable to understand our unnoticeable activities. Ayano, do you want to come over and work in the Special Information Department? Even if it is just as a part time job.”

“I refuse.”

Ayano’s reply is very firm. Yet, as if she just thought of something, she uses questioning eyes to look at Kirika.

“Ah... Could it be that, that time you were trying to persuade Kazuma to join?”

“Huh? Ah, you meant the last time we met?”

Kirika shows a relaxed smile.

Their positions are switched instantly. Ayano, who is now at a disadvantage refuses to give in and stares back at Kirika, but her eyes reveals clearly that those are just looks, and empty within.

“In your heart, you really hope that I met with Kazuma only because of work right?”

“N-No I don’t...”

Despite how she is denying it with her mouth, Ayano can’t help but ask again:

“...So, what is it?”

Seeing Ayano who is lowering her head while staring at her, Kirika replies,“I won’t tell you.”

“...!”

“Be it for private reasons or work, I am under no obligations to tell you anything. Isn’t that right?”

(This.. This woman..!)

Ayano’s eyes glow with murderous intent. Against such a strong stare, Kirika still maintains her relaxed smile.

As the two continues staring at each other, a hand tugs at Ayano’s sleeve. Ayano looks down, and promptly turns back to stare at Kirika.

“Don’t interrupt me, Ren. I must settle things with this woman...“

“But everyone is waiting for us.”

“Huh...?”

Ayano follows the direction Ren is looking in, there are ten Jutsu-shis using very unfriendly eyes to observe their duel.

Among which, Masayuki seems especially impatient. He is trying his best to control himself so that he does not show an anxious expression, but he is unable to hide a very obvious nerve at his temple.

This feeling is just like using all the restraining powers one can gather to hold back the impulse to scream out “Hurry up, you two brats!”.

In replacement of that roar, Masayuki asks in a fake manner:

“It is about time to head for the church... Are the both of you ready?”

But, these two are of course not 'brats' who would be afraid of someone like Masayuki. They look at the guy with a fake smile on his face, and coldly says:

“Then shall we?”

“Feel free to go now.”

Masayuki’s smile froze. He looks dumbly at the two with an expression that is neither laughing nor crying.

“I should have said earlier that 'we can start anytime'. Or should I say, is there some reason that we must go together with you?”

“Mm...”

“You better hurry and move along. If she escapes, are you going to take responsibility?”

“Mmm...”

After being blasted by the two’s words continuously, Masayuki’s face flushes red, unable to say anything anymore.

Facing this old man who is staring at her with cursing eyes, Ayano waves him away with ease... As if chasing a dog.

“Hmm... Everyone, let’s go!”

After shouting out as if venting his anger, Masayuki walks off with loud and clear footsteps. He reprimands the Jutsu-shis who look at each other in an angry voice.

“Will you hurry up!”

“G-Got it!”

Seeing Masayuki and the jutsu-shis walk off hurriedly, Ayano lets out a sigh.

“Finally gone.”

Seeing such a frank reaction, Kirika asks, smiling:

“You seem to hate that old man a lot, don't you, Ayano-chan?”

“Do you need you ask! Someone who intends to harden his heart and kill his daughter for the survival of his clan... There is no need to put up with him!”

“As for me, it doesn’t matter as long as the Soushu is happy. Besides, what kind of future can that guy have?”

Ayano shrugs her shoulders with a bitter smile.

“I can only say, otou-san has no intentions of destroying the Ogami family.”

Even so, he can't just not take up any responsibility at all! And this responsibility must be given up by Masayuki as he is the head of the family.

“The one who is to take responsibility exists precisely to take up the responsibility. I really like this sentence. By the way...You really intend to fight with Kazuma?”

Kirika nods as if it evoked her thoughts, and then changed topics suddenly. Even though she is slightly at a loss, Ayano still replies honestly:

“Yeah, there is no one else after all. Even though I may not be able to win, but I can try to buy time.”

“..You don’t have to push yourself so hard. Even if you lose against that man, it is not considered shameful.”

“I know. I don’t intend to put my life on the line for it. Besides, I have this kid with me.”

She pats on Ren’s head, who is standing beside her. Ren raises his head in surprise to look at Ayano.

“Huh..? Me too..?”

Ayano keeps quiet, and changes the hand on Ren’s head into the shape of a claw. A sharp pain strikes at Ren in an instant.

“O-Ouch! That hurts Onee-sama!”

“Let’s work hard together, Ren! [heart symbol]”

“O-Okay...”

Ren gave in to fear and pain, nodding in reply with tears in his eyes.

=== 2 ===

“Thank you for the hard work.”

Kirika shows a smile on her face, the police officers return the greeting instantly.

The vehicles that blocked the way shifted slightly, opening a small gap that allows one person to get through. Passing through that small gap, Kirika, Ayano and Ren in sequence, entered into the secured zone.

“……What a thorough job.”

Looking at their surroundings, Ayano uses an extremely shocked tone to say to Kirika.

This corner of the city that is originally very busy, has now been completely transformed into an empty dead city. Not only are there no pedestrians, even the people inside the buildings seem to be all cleared away.

Kirika shrugs her shoulders lightly.

“Actually we only evacuated a few people. Most of the people sensed an abnormality and escaped before we did anything.”

“Abnormality…… Is it?”

Smelling the stinking stench similar to a rotten fish amidst the wind, Ayano frowns. The asphalt road surface seems strangely gooey. Every step they take, their sole seems to be glued to the ground, a thin thread stuck at the centre.

Maybe due to the base portion being corroded, the trees in the park are tilting at a dangerous angle under the wind’s blow, as if it would topple any moment.

“It is rather common to hear others say, that humans are a type of animal that has lost its basic instincts. But judging from this, it seems humans have not completely lost them after all. Just think about it, isn’t there no one coming to watch the scene or any reporters at the inspection area?”

“------Now that you mention it, it seems to be that way.”

Ayano recalls the scene of when they were passing through the inspection area.

In contrast to the completely empty streets, such a big cast seems to be overdoing it, causing one to question whether it is necessary. But thinking about it more carefully, it won’t seem strange.

Because the centre of Ikebukuro is clearly sealed off, yet there are no commotions. Normally speaking this is very abnormal.

(Normally speaking huh------)

Faced with a meaningless imagination, Ayano can’t help but show a bitter smile. Under a situation whereby youki causes a physical change, causing the wind and earth to be corroded, using the word “normally” does not seem to be suitable.

If the people are to realize the abnormality and escape, that would be most convenient. Because this way they will not have to worry about other people seeing them, and fight as they wish.

She smiles in her heart, and walks to the center of the secured zone. There is a small church there, this is perhaps a church that is furthest away from the word “Holy” in the whole world!

Looking at the actual place, the preparations are ready. Ten Jutsushis surround the church, not letting even a seep of water to get through.

Sensing Ayano approaching, Masayuki who is standing right at the entrance turns around.

“Please do not take part in this Ayano-sama and Ren-sama.”

“I know.”

Ayano impatiently waves her hand towards Masayuki who reminds them once more.

The Jutsushis are concentrating, waiting for Masayuki’s signal. He knows that Misao is inside there, and at this stage he does not intend to spend more time searching the interior.

He plans to burn down the entire church.

If ten Kannagi Jutsushis are to release flames all at the same time, this kind of building would be destroyed before it even begins burning.

It is best if thing could be settled just like this. In case she survives, then according to their plans they will force her into the park and eradicate her.

There exists no element of failure. Everyone believes firmly at the arrival of their victory.

“Okay, begi……”

Right at the moment before Masayuki gave the command, the door of the church opens slowly. Masayuki hurriedly stops the hand that is about to wave down, and stares closely at the door.

Following a sharp squeaking sound, the door opens gradually. Unable to see the interior at all, the darkness filled within rejects the entry of all light.

Not only that, the darkness even began infesting the light. A certain black object passes through the front door, and appears in the space filled with light.

It is someone dressed in a pitch black kimono------ A black-haired girl wearing a mofuku. The darkness that took on the shape of a human stares at the group of people.

“…… You are…… Misao……?”

Masayuki calls out his daughter’s name, as if moaning. The reason why the pitch near the end raises up, is due to the immense youki wrapped around her.

“I welcome everyone’s arrival. Oto-sama as well, I am glad to see that you are still so healthy.”

Misao elegantly greets them. That gentle smile announces her genuine welcome.

But, if there is anyone who knows Misao, they may probably see the abnormality in this. In the recent tens years or so, Misao has never smiled like this towards Masayuki.

Of course, even Masayuki did not realize this. Because as a female, Misao who cannot become a fighter, is nothing more than a useless and worthless existence to him.

Staring angrily at the daughter who is smiling innocently, Masayuki shouts from the bottom of his heart:

“Shut up! A dirty and despicable thing like you is not qualified to call me oto-sama!”

In a moment, the smile in Misao’s eyes vanishes. But after that she remembers how to give a smile, and returns to her original expression.

“Sorry to have been so rude then. By the way------“

Misao looks around, verifying the faces of everyone at the scene.

“Where is Kazuma-san?”

“That guy has already been dismissed!”

Ayano answers at an astonishing speed:

“Whether he is capable enough is only secondary, we have no intentions of hiring someone who does not plan to work at all. This is not charity work.”

Staring at Ayano who would feel unpleasant if she doesn’t say this for quite a while, the side of Misao’s lips rises suddenly.

Ayano’s eyebrows jump up in an instant. Even if it was just for a moment, but she has correctly understood the meaning of that smile.

It was a mockery, a mockery that looks down upon the opponent from a high place. It is something a Jutsushi from a branch------ and to have degenerated into a youma, it is an intolerable expression.

“What is so funny……?”

Ayano questions in a suppressed tone.

“The attitude of Ayano-sama is too ugly.”

Misao replies, still having a smile at her face.

Swoosh, Ayano steps out, slanting her right body. That is completely a battle posture. Masayuki who is standing between the two is so scared he jumps backwards.

Ignoring the murderous aura directed at her, Misao smiles and says:

“Does Kazuma-san caring only for me make you that jealous?”

“------!”

The uprising murderous aura shakes the area, but Misao shows no signs of backing off. Unsure whether she is confident in winning, or has lost her normal judgment capabilities------

“Very well…… Speaking of which, we have yet to settle from last time.”

“Is that so…… I can’t recall such a thing.”

A face-off like swords and blades crossing each other. Their exchanged glances gives off sparks, a tense atmosphere is at the brink of exploding.

Ayano takes out her Enraiha quietly, the golden brilliances that erupts from it exorcises the murky youki.

Faced with a sudden battle between females, the Jutsushis from branch families began trembling.

“A…… Ayano-sama. Leave Misao to us……”

Masayuki hurriedly tries to halt Ayano, yet he quietens down under the stare filled with murderous intent. After all, the level between the two is completely different.

No one can stop them. Just as everyone at the scene is thinking this way------

“Excuse me, sorry to disturb when the two of you are so busy.”

With her ear stuck at the mobile phone that is switched to vibration mode, Kirika makes a routine announcement.

“Yagami Kazuma has appeared. He is closing in from the direction of the main road.”

Ayano’s body shook suddenly.

(Saved------)

Seeing this reaction, Masayuki sighs in relief.

“Ayano-sama------“

“I know.”

Keeping Enraiha, Ayano stares at Misao once more. Misao lifts her chin, showing a smile of victory in response.

She saw the way Ayano’s temple entangles together.

(There should still be time after killing her first……)

For a moment, Ayano considers this seriously. But, since she has calmed down now, she cannot place her personal feelings before her.

“Masayuki-san, please act as we have originally planned. Superintendent Tachibana, I will not ask you to fight with Kazuma, but please maintain the kekkai. Okay?”

Ayano gives off commands one by one, and finally shifts her eyes to Ren.

“Let’s go stall Kazuma!”

“…… Yes……”

Ren droops his eyes, and nods to reply with a helpless tone. Yet Ayano does not care about Ren’s attitude, and forcefully drags him off.

=== 3 ===

“I'm late, has it already begun?”

Sprinting on the empty streets, Kazuma grumbles, swerving as he turns a corner.

He saw Misao’s 'invitation', yet he noticed an hour later than Kannagi and the police. This is not due to some special reason, but purely because he was sound asleep.

Even though he jumped up from his bed immediately when he sensed the rising youki, but he is still unable to deny the fact that he came late. The only thing fortunate to him would be that it is happening next to the hotel he is using as a base for his search for Misao.

(Speaking of which, to be located so close…… Even though I am not sure who it may be, but he's good.)

Thinking about the real enemy who has yet to reveal himself, Kazuma speeds up. Perhaps due to all his wrong-doings most of the time, he did not reach the destination that easily.

Two shadows stand before Kazuma, stopping him. Kazuma uses sharp eyes to stare at the shadows. He eventually lets out a bored sigh.

“Oh, it’s you.”

“Well, SORRY that it's me.”

Hearing his disappointed voice, Ayano replies impolitely in the same manner. She held Enraiha in her hand. Her intentions were plain as day.

Leaving that aside...

“Why is Ren here as well?”

“Well, what do you think?”

Ayano opens her palm and slaps onto the bitterly smiling Ren’s head. A very clear sound was given out.

“Obviously, we're working together to beat you up!”

Ayano says enthusiastically , but Ren backs off slightly, and shakes his head vigorously from a place that Ayano cannot see.

Kazuma decides to put Ren aside for now. Looking straight at Ayano who seems ready to fight anytime, Kazuma smiles proudly:

“...Are you sure you came prepared?”

A fierce ki surrounds Ayano.

“Argh……”

It's frightening. Kazuma is only standing there... Yet, that seems really scary already.

She is not prepared at all, as there is not a single hope of victory.

“Even so, I must do this! Because only I can!”

As if trying to throw away her fears and hesitations, she raises the Enraiha with everything she has. She swings down the blade with all her strength.

“Take this..!! KAZUMA!”

A massive plasma body burns the air and speeds off. Looking at that object closing in at a high speed, Kazuma waves his hand out with ease.

The fist entangled with wind sends the plasma bullet flying. The scorching flames veer off at a 90 degrees angle, and a big hole is made in the building caught in the flames’ path.

(As expected, ranged attacks are useless...)

Ayano holds the Enraiha tightly, determined to go into melee combat.

As she gradually reduces the distance between them, intending to jump straight into Kazuma, he suddenly relaxes and takes a step back.

“...?”

“I'm sorry to do this when you are all fired up, but I am in a rush to get over there. I'll play with you next time!”

Leaving this selfish remark, Kazuma rides the wind and flies into the sky... and disappears. This was done by manipulating the density of air, causing a change in the refraction of light to create an effect of invisibility.

“Huhhh!?”

Ren who is standing further back gives off a sound of surprise. But Ayano has already seen this kind of trick before, and has come up with a method against it.

“Hmph...“

She raises Enraiha slowly.

“Did you think the same trick....“

Just as Fuu-jutsushis observed the air flow, En-Jutsushis use fire; heat to see the world. Ayano cannot possibly miss the heat source with more than twice the temperature of the air.

“Can work on me twice...?!”

A high speed plasma bullet fired off, and accurately shot past the invisible Kazuma. Fortunately, for Kazuma, the layer of wind kekkai around him repelled the blast.

“Woahh!?”

Kazuma suddenly appeared in the sky. Having lost the protection of the wind, Fuu-Jutsushis are naturally unable to fly in the air------ and will of course fall down.

“Yosh..!”

Just before falling onto the ground, Kazuma regains control of the wind. Just as he flips into an upright posture, his feet land softly on the ground.

Looking at the proud Ayano, Kazuma sighs and lectures her:

“Didn’t I tell you before? If you have time to study small tricks like this, you should go practice your sword skills.”

“It doesn't matter. It's pretty useful, after all.” Ayano shoulders Enraiha, laughing proudly.

“Are you disappointed to have your technique exposed?”

“..Not really. That aside... what are you going to do now?”

Ayano has already dragged Kazuma onto the ground, so she can use Enraiha to attack directly.

<nowiki>------</nowiki>That is, if she can hit him.

With Ayano's abilities, she can't even touch Kazuma. The difference in power is too great to be bridged by hard work or determination.

However, Ayano's composed smile doesn't fade.

“Did you really think I would go against you without thinking of anything?”

“Yup. After all, you're an animal that moves on instinct.” Kazuma replied instantly. A vein rose in Ayano's temple.

“Why you..! Then, watch this!”

Ayano stretches her hand behind her, thrusting out the 'thing' she grabbed towards Kazuma.

“Ultimate technique! Ren Barrier!!”

<nowiki>------</nowiki>(Please wait a moment...)

The stopped time started to flow again.

Kazuma sighs as if emptying his lungs. He looks at Ayano with a pitying look.

“...For now, explain why are you using Ren as a human barrier?.”

“He he he, no matter how wicked and inhuman you are, I doubt you'd be able to hurt Ren! As long as I have this Ren Barrier, even if I can't win, I definitely won't lose either!”

Hiding behind Ren whose entire body is lifted up by the collar, Ayano declares while brimming with confidence.

While looking at this scene with a pained expression, Kazuma asks:

“..How should I say this, don’t you feel embarrassed as the next Soushu of the Kannagi?”

“I, for one, am embarrassed...” Hung like a doll that had just been washed, Ren quietly mumbled.

“Shut up! I'll do whatever it takes to win!” Ayano shouted, flustered.

“No, you still can't win. You just won’t lose.”

“Ah...That's... Anyway. If you think you can break through this Ren Barrier, just try it!”

“Sure.”

Kazuma effortlessly released blades of wind that, drawing an arc like a boomerang, sliced at both of Ayano's arms from behind.

“Kya!”

Although it doesn't reach the skin, both of Ayano's sleeves were completely shredded, surprising her enough that she releases <s>Ren</s> the Barrier.

Ren quickly escapes to a place where Ayano's hands don't reach. He naturally didn't want to keep working with her.

“Hey, stop right there!”

Ayano tries to chase after Ren, but

<nowiki>------</nowiki> Swoosh!

A blade of wind flying right before the tip of her nose made her stop in her steps.

She happens to look below her feet, and noticed that the surface of the asphalt was smoothly sliced through like butter.

A cold sweat ran down Ayano's back.

“Well, I understand somewhat. Basically, you're just trying to buy some time, right?”

Ayano was frozen, her intentions exposed. Kazuma pronounces coldly:

“I think I told you already, but I'm in a hurry to get there. If you keep fooling around... You'll die.”

“....!”

As if being pushed by a massive intent to kill, Ayano uses all her strength to move to the side. A blade of wind ran through the place where Ayano had just been.

This wasn't a threat or an attack meant to disable someone. It was literally an attack to instantly slices a person in two.

(He's gotten serious...?)

A shiver ran down her back. Ayano prepared to aim for the eyes, and focuses every nerve in her body on the enemy in front of her.

Kazuma's attacks don't have movements for preparation. He can release a lethal strike without even moving a finger. In comparison to dodging attacks like this, dodging bullets is much easier.

Ayano tosses aside her useless defense. She prays to god that she will not suffer fatal injuries, and thrusts in a straight line.

Wind blades that strike at her continuously cancel out with the flames that surround her entire body. Ayano gives up on all meaningless dodging actions, and closes in on Kazuma in the shortest distance possible.

(...I reached him!)

The attacking range of the sword, at this distance, the sword is faster than Jutsu.

What Jutsu means is the substantiation of one’s will. And so, when one uses Jutsu, he must think; that means it must go through the brain.

In comparison, when the body is moving, including the usage of every piece of muscle, sometimes even the most basic will of to 'make the body move' may be left out entirely.

For someone whose fighting skills have been trained to a certain extent, they have experienced 'striking out before thinking' before. This speed will never be caught up by Jutsu. No matter how much one trains, to activate Jutsu subconsciously is impossible logically.

Ayano swings Enraiha down forcefully. The destructive powers of this sword would be humbled even by calling it 'overwhelming'. If a human is hit...No, even lightly scraped by it, he would become a piece of charcoal.

Kazuma moves to the left to dodge the slice. Ayano pulls the blade back, reversing her grip, and cuts a slant upwards.

Kazuma moves left, and at the same time dashes into Ayano's chest who pulled her torso upwards for the upward slice, and stretches his hand out at the handle of Enraiha. Enraiha slips out from Ayano’s hand.

If this is a competition, the judge would have probably announced Kazuma’s victory by now. But, this is an actual battle... And the blade that Ayano holds is Enraiha.

After dodging the palm strike aimed at her chin by twisting her body, Ayano focuses her consciousness onto Enraiha.

At the same time, the Enraiha that was flying in mid air disappeared. Following that, a collection of energy was made in Ayano's body at her chest area.

She holds the empty right hand tight, and places that burning, beating power within. In the blink of an eye, Enraiha is in her right hand once more.

That is a strong and sudden straight attack. Even though Ayano thought that her surprise attack was successful, but this seems to be within the opponent’s expectations as well. Kazuma bends backwards slightly, the tip of the blade swept by his body by a mere 4 millimeters.

Kazuma unhurriedly pulls their distance apart once more, a smile appearing on his face. That is undoubtedly a smile of praise, but Ayano did not realize that.

(Smile all you want!)

In order to not let the opponent pull the distance apart, Ayano jumps right into Kazuma. She slices at the body parallel with the ground, and then continuously to strike at Kazuma who is dodging backwards, swinging her sword once more.

Kazuma’s back knocks against the wall of a building, he cannot retreat any further. The joy of having forced the enemy to his end made Ayano reveal a sinister smile.

(Hit....!)

All the muscles in her body tenses up, the condensed power all gather at one spot and releases. The sword tip strikes straight at Kazuma’s face at the shortest distance possible.

The scorching blade cannot be defended at all, there is no time to even dodge. Ayano firmly believes she has won.

That is a full-powered attack at that detestable face that is always laughing and joking around...

“What...?“

Ayano widens her eyes. Enraiha became still before Kazuma’s face. As if stopped by an invisible wall, no matter how much strength she uses, the remaining distance of ten centimeters just cannot be shortened any further.

(A wind kekkai...?)

The truth is placed before her eyes, but Ayano still cannot believe it. A high level spirit Jutsu can go beyond a physical phenomenon------ She can understand this common knowledge very well. But, just how much will must be inserted into the air to be able to make a kekkai that is strong enough to withstand against Enraiha? Ayano cannot imagine it at all.

“That's just how it is.”

Kazuma mumbles as if it is only natural, the wind kekkai disappears at the same time. Walking past Ayano who falls forward as she is unable to draw her strength back in time, Kazuma uses a tone that cannot be any more arrogant to say:

“Let’s stop here for today.”

Ayano is, of course, very agitated.

“Wha..What do you mean by 'stop here for today'!? This is not a practice!”

“I accompanied you for some time already, what else do you have to complain about?”

"...This is not over.”

Ayano regains her calm very shortly, she uses the Enraiha to point at Kazuma.

“You must stay with me until Misao’s punishment is over. Because this problem must be taken care of by our own people.”

“You don’t have to worry about that, that side can hardly fend for themselves.”

“------What do you mean?”

Towards Ayano’s question, Kazuma silently raised his hand, stretching three fingers out.

“Three? What..?”

Kazuma didn't answer, but instead he retracted his ring finger.

“Two.”

Following that, he retracted his middle finger.

“One.”

The last one. Kazuma retracts his index finger, showing a faint smile on his face.

“Bang!”

Accompanied by a strong explosive sound, a pitch black pillar of fire rises up into the sky.

=== 4 ===

“What……”

Ayano raise her head, staring at the fire pillar dumbly.

Black flames.

That is unlike the black smoke that is created from burning of heavy oil, the flames itself is black in color.

“That is…… Misao……?”

“Is there anyone else that can use flames that are full of youki like this? It seems that the battle style of the Kannagi must have changed quite a bit ever since I left then.”

Kazuma questions her back with a serious look. Perhaps he really wanted to know the answer to this question?

“We don’t have anyone like that!”

Ayano answers rudely. Of course, Kazuma will not feel bad about this. He puts on an expression as though it does not matter to him, and shrugs his shoulders as he walks off.

“W...... Wait a minute!”

Kazuma obediently stops in his steps.

“What is the matter? Is there someone among those people there that you hope will die? Then I don’t mind waiting a bit longer, after all there is only three minutes left.”

Ayano took quite a bit of time to truly understand what that sentence meant. Ren who interpreted what the line means asks with a fearful look on his face:

“Is Misao really that strong? That even ten people working together are still unable to defeat her.”

“Six.”

Kazuma corrects truthfully.

“------Huh?”

“That blast earlier, the presence of four people disappeared.”

Ren became speechless, and in replacement is Ayano’s roar:

“You should say something like that earlier!”

“You should have realized it much earlier yourself.”

“……Y…….You……”

“Calm down, Onee-san.”

Ren tries to pacify Ayano who is on the brink of explosion as he looks at his brother with blaming eyes.

“Onii-san, why can’t you just get along with onee-san?”

“What do you mean by get along? Our goals this time are entirely different, she is my enemy.”

“Don’t tell me you still intend to defend Misao!?”

“Yup.”

Kazuma nods naturally at Ayano who stares at him with her eyes wide open.

“…… What are you thinking? Do you know how many people that girl killed!?”

“How would I know. I am not so kind as to pity those strangers that died.”

Kazuma spits this line out easily, and following that walks off without waiting to see their reactions. Ayano hurriedly chases after him from behind------ And finally overtook Kazuma.

The park is not that far away. Even though she ran, she was only faster by around ten seconds.

But, that is more than enough.

(Find her, and settle it in one shot!)

She is very confident. No matter how strong Misao may have become, compared to herself who is of the main family, their levels of power are entirely different. Just one strike from Enraiha should be able to eliminate Misao?

She reached the park. She jumped over the fence at the entrance, and ran into the square.

There is no need to search for her, Misao stands at the centre of the square. Despite being surrounded by Jutsushis of the branch families, there is not a single trace of anxiety on her face, instead it is the Jutsushis that seem to be trembling in fear.

There is no time to care for the face of the Ogami anymore. In order to finish Misao off at one go, Ayano pushs the Jutsushis surrounding Misao away------ And then became stunned like them.

[[Image:Kaze no Stigma vol 02 227.jpg|thumb]]
Misao did not even notice Ayano’s appearance, and is playing with a rubber ball happily.

She wears an innocent smile, and uses an extremely gentle motion to bounce the rubber ball that rebounds back to her waist level. The group stares at this simple repeating action without getting bored by it.

However, the rubber ball looks very old and tattered, the surface has became yellowish like the earth. The fading grayish black threads spread around in great volumes, just like a bamboo curtain falling off continuously. Those continuously wavering black thread, are just like hair------

(Just like------?)

The instant she realizes what that rubber ball is, Goosebumps rose all over Ayano’s body. Her hand reaches out to cover her mouth, trying hard to stop herself from vomiting.

The messy black threads------ those are hair of a man just over fifty years of age.

The red threads that spread over the soil-yellow surface------ Those are blood stains that are stuck to the victim’s skin.

That object that Misao is playing like a rubber ball, is the head of a dead person. The face of the man who is planning to slay his own daughter for the survival of the family, is now bouncing up and down between the ground surface and the white and tender hand.

Dong……Dong……

The sound of the rebounding of the “rubber ball” is abnormally heavy. Every time it hits against the solid ground, more wounds are gradually added to Masayuki’s painful and distorted expression.

Speaking in terms of common sense, it is impossible for the head of a human to bounce like a rubber ball. This may have been caused by psychic powers or something similar to move the head……

“…… Misao……”

Ayano is unable to say a word. Facing off against a girl who is happily playing with her father’s head, what can she say?

Before the eyes of Ayano and gang who are holding their breaths and staring at her, Misao bounces the “rubber ball” attentively.

If there is any purpose to this action, that could still be seen in a more optimistic manner. Like venting her anger on the body, scaring the enemy with her power, or a part of a Jutsu ritual------ Anything would have been fine.

But this is different.

Anyone can tell that, this action is meaningless.

This is just merely a “game”. Like a kid taking a piece of paper crushed in a bundle as a ball, she is just merely playing with her father’s head as a rubber ball.

“…………”

Misao suddenly hits the “rubber ball” with force. Jumping higher than before, the “rubber ball” bounces to her chest area, and Misao stretches her hands out to catch it.

“What have you been doing since just now?”

No one understood what her murmuring meant.

Yet, a voice came in reply.

“It is hard to explain in a moment’s notice, but I still rushed here.”

Like an avalanche, everyone’s eyes gathered at the same direction.

That relaxed expression without any tension, did not waver at all under the stare of everyone in the area.

Even though he possesses power that surpasses anyone, but his presence is calmer and firmer than anyone.

Just that cheeky appearance is enough to dispel the abnormal demonic presence given off by Misao.

Natural as the air, and possessing absolute power to accept everything. To possess a “right” that is not violated by anyone, the man called Yagami Kazuma stands there.

“Looks like I made it in time for the main event of this show.”

<noinclude>
{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;"
|-
| Return to [[Kaze_no_Stigma|Main Page]]
| Back to [[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume2_Chapter_4|Chapter 4]]
| Forward to [[Kaze_no_Stigma:Volume2_Chapter_6|Chapter 6]]
|-
|}
</noinclude>

User:Mewarmo990

2009-03-29T10:33:37Z

Mewarmo990: New page: I'd like to get into the whole translating/editing/proofreading scene. I'm an A+++ native English speaker, and advanced Japanese and Chinese skills. I can help wherever I'm needed, though ...

I'd like to get into the whole translating/editing/proofreading scene. I'm an A+++ native English speaker, and advanced Japanese and Chinese skills. I can help wherever I'm needed, though the main limitation would be actually obtaining the original Japanese text. I prefer to translate from the original language, so I probably won't bother working on stuff like English translations of Chinese translations of Japanese.

By the way, in Summer '08 I came into possession of the "Moeru One Man Force" and "Tsudou Make My Day" Full Metal Panic! light novels, so feel free to contact me if you would like to work together translating those. I can't guarantee I'll have time to work on them full-time, though, because of school. I would be happy to pick up "MOMF" from wherever Ravyn (ravyn09.livejournal.com) left off.